or_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n comfort_v those_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o promise_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n the_o sunbeam_n or_o the_o light_n that_o be_v convey_v in_o those_o beam_n be_v compare_v to_o wing_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v to_o the_o very_a wing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n the_o morning_n light_n like_o lightning_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o it_o be_v day_n with_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o other_o but_o where_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o give_v light_a all_o over_o that_o half-face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o universal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o excellent_a outward_a benefit_n we_o say_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a communicative_a and_o extensive_a by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v as_o evil_a by_o how_o much_o it_o spread_v itself_o the_o further_a by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v so_o good_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o spread_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o better_a as_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o diffusive_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a then_o visit_v the_o world_n o_o how_o speedy_o do_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n david_n psal_n 22.27_o speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n what_o cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remember_v and_o what_o do_v they_o remember_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remember_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v never_o remember_v themselves_o never_o consider_v themselves_o never_o awaken_v out_o of_o sin_n never_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o only_o very_o extensive_a but_o powerful_a and_o so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o wonderful_a effect_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o carry_v their_o light_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n to_o every_o creature_n psal_n 19.6_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o light_n be_v exceed_o swift_a and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o in_o a_o moment_n many_o can_v go_v far_o if_o you_o give_v they_o time_n but_o the_o light_n go_v very_o far_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o time_n it_o go_v almost_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n it_o immediate_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n arise_v light_z appeareth_z day_n break_v and_o with_o a_o unconceivable_a speed_n illustrate_v all_o place_n within_o its_o eye_n or_o which_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v fast_o to_o a_o wonder_n but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n move_v fast_o david_n psal_n 139.9_o speak_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n if_o i_o take_v say_v he_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n and_o flâ—e_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o morning_n light_n be_v wing_v and_o move_v with_o incredible_a swiftness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o sudden_a motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feather_a or_o wing_a fowl_n spread_v its_o ray_n as_o so_o many_o feather_n or_o plume_n over_o all_o at_o a_o instant_n though_o darkness_n thick_a darkness_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o light_a glimmer_n above_o the_o horizon_n but_o darkness_n be_v sudden_o scatter_v one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a battle_n a_o long_o contest_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n before_o light_n can_v conquer_v darkness_n and_o get_v it_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n have_v once_o open_v its_o eyelid_n light_n get_v a_o easy_a victory_n and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o every_o where_n without_o control_n darkness_n be_v soon_o dispel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o light_n darkness_n can_v stand_v its_o ground_n before_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o do_v it_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o dayspring_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o man_n there_o be_v many_o use_n of_o light_n many_o service_n which_o the_o light_n do_v for_o we_o i_o touch_v some_o of_o they_o in_o open_v the_o former_a context_n we_o have_v one_o especial_a use_n or_o service_n of_o it_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a cognation_n with_o and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a difficult_a connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o have_v this_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v with_o the_o light_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v the_o light_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o shake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v carry_v a_o double_a metaphor_n solom_n lux_fw-la orat_fw-la terrae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pallâ—i_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la impios_fw-la excutit_fw-la rab._n solom_n first_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o garment_n when_o dust_n or_o moth_n or_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o a_o garment_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o we_o shake_v it_o out_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o great_a garment_n that_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o vermin_n may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o second_o the_o metaphor_n or_o allusion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o sieve_n as_o the_o sieve_n be_v shake_v when_o we_o will_v separate_v the_o chaff_n or_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o worthless_a from_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n or_o darnel_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 9.9_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v but_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v as_o chaff_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o lord_n sift_v they_o again_o these_o word_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expound_v active_o the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v shake_v sc_n themselves_o out_o of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o light_n come_v wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o corner_n they_o who_o in_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n
go_v abroad_o do_v mischief_n follow_v wicked_a purpose_n when_o the_o light_n appear_v disappear_a withdraw_v and_o play_v as_o we_o say_v lest_o in_o sight_n job_n 24.13_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o hate_v it_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o raven_n in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n couch_v in_o their_o den_n and_o covert_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v they_o psal_n 104.20_o 21_o 22._o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n wherein_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v creep_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n thus_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o light_n appear_v and_o so_o be_v wicked_a beastlike_a man_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o as_o such_o hate_n the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o day_n wicked_a man_n decline_v the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o work_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v thief_n robber_n and_o all_o of_o those_o wicked_a trade_n may_v be_v say_v to_o shake_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n he_o look_v upon_o light_a as_o a_o enemy_n four_o these_o word_n pisc_n mane_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la drus_n grot._fw-la sensus_fw-la horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la è_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la die_fw-la exorto_fw-la trahantur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicia_fw-la ac_fw-la ita_fw-la terra_fw-la excutiantur_fw-la pisc_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o often_o apprehend_v in_o the_o morning_n for_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o dayspring_n appear_v it_o discover_v wicked_a man_n who_o be_v take_v examine_v and_o try_v be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n seem_v to_o search_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o once_o threaten_v to_o search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n hence_o note_v first_o light_n be_v a_o discoverer_n light_n make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v that_o manifest_a so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_a we_o can_v distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a nor_o can_v we_o see_v where_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o they_o be_v do_v till_o light_v befriend_v we_o and_o as_o the_o natural_a light_n make_v thing_n manifest_a so_o much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a light_n the_o light_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o light_n wicked_a man_n be_v shake_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o light_n they_o see_v judge_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n second_o note_v wicked_a man_n and_o light_n be_v at_o no_o good_a agreement_n he_o that_o will_v continue_v in_o any_o evil_n bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o light_n agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la turpiter_fw-la agit_fw-fr there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncouth_a and_o displease_v to_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o many_o time_n than_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o air_n such_o say_v as_o he_o of_o old_a when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v virg._n lux_fw-la inimiâ—a_fw-la propirquat_fw-la virg._n our_o enemy_n be_v come_v common_a daylight_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a much_o more_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a good_a be_v count_v a_o evil_a by_o evil_a one_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v light_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o comply_a communion_n with_o darkness_n so_o they_o who_o be_v darkness_n can_v have_v or_o hold_v any_o please_a communion_n with_o light_n three_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n as_o hold_v out_o one_o main_a design_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o light_a every_o morning_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v speedy_o proceed_v with_o and_o the_o earth_n unburden_v of_o they_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o their_o labour_n psal_n 104.23_o now_o as_o that_o be_v one_o great_a use_n of_o light_n that_o man_n may_v see_v his_o honest_a labour_n and_o be_v guide_v to_o or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o another_o great_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apprehend_v wicked_a man_n who_o do_v dishonest_a work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n david_n say_v psal_n 101.8_o i_o will_v early_o or_o in_o the_o morning_n destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o delay_v much_o less_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o do_v wicked_o this_o be_v a_o kingly_a resolve_n early_o will_v i_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n jer._n 21.3_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a with_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o unburden_v the_o earth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n take_v the_o word_n render_v wicked_a not_o for_o person_n bolduc_n bolduc_n but_o for_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n the_o light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o shake_v wicked_a or_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noxious_a to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n exhale_v and_o draw_v out_o hurtful_a vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v its_o fruit-bearing_a or_o make_v it_o barren_a this_o sense_n be_v prosecute_v all_o along_o by_o some_o interpreter_n quite_o through_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n which_o he_o command_v every_o morning_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o other_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n this_o verse_n say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n be_v so_o difficult_a sanct._n locus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la in_o extricando_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vorisimile_n a_o benigno_fw-la lectore_fw-la respuendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n that_o he_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v who_o offer_v any_o thing_n probable_a towards_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n for_o when_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o the_o air_n it_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a stamp_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v withheld_a that_o be_v they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la lutum_fw-la sigilli_fw-la i._n e._n cvi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la imponitur_fw-la genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la pisc_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n here_o be_v two_o metaphor_n to_o set_v
out_o the_o renew_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n first_o from_o clay_n alter_v by_o the_o seal_n second_o from_o man_n put_v fresh_a garment_n and_o ornament_n upon_o his_o body_n it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o light_n make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a or_o fresh_a impression_n as_o clay_n do_v from_o a_o seal_n a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o rude_a lump_n without_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o if_o you_o take_v a_o seal_n and_o stamp_v it_o that_o clay_n ready_o receive_v any_o figure_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n engrave_v on_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o appearance_n thus_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v like_o a_o rude_a piece_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v no_o more_o beauty_n in_o the_o earth_n than_o if_o it_o have_v no_o beauty_n at_o all_o go_v to_o a_o well_o compose_v garden_n walk_v there_o in_o a_o dark_a night_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o figure_n of_o any_o border_n nor_o the_o rare_a beauty_n of_o any_o flower_n nor_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o any_o tree_n plant_v there_o your_o eye_n can_v take_v in_o nor_o feast_v itself_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o delight_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o the_o light_n come_v â—ez_fw-fr terra_fw-la ad_fw-la solis_fw-la exâ—ntum_fw-la immutâ—ta_fw-la novas_fw-la infinitus_fw-la rerum_fw-la aspâ—ctabilium_fw-la formas_fw-la instâ—rluti_fw-la quod_fw-la siguli_fw-la aâ—bitrio_fw-la effirgitur_fw-la recipiet_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vesto_fw-la versicolori_fw-la induatur_fw-la â—ez_fw-fr than_o you_o see_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o you_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v stamp_n and_o impress_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o bravery_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o earth_n which_o look_v like_o a_o void_a or_o rude_a heap_n appear_v in_o its_o form_n and_o figure_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a this_o sense_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o in_o open_v this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n set_v forth_o that_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o appear_v in_o its_o propeâ—_n shape_n which_o night_n or_o darkness_n have_v hide_v or_o obscure_v hence_o note_v the_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n put_v a_o new_a face_n in_o appearance_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n that_o appear_v not_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nothing_o appear_v but_o by_o the_o light_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a light_n when_o that_o arise_v upon_o any_o place_n or_o people_n that_o place_n or_o people_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v only_o manifest_v what_o figure_n or_o stamp_n be_v already_o impress_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o where_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n as_o rude_a as_o barbarism_n itself_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o shape_n the_o people_n be_v quite_o another_o people_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v so_o with_o this_o nation_n we_o be_v once_o as_o rude_a heathen_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n we_o receive_v the_o figure_n of_o grace_n the_o figure_n of_o christianity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o indian_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v late_o come_v marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v another_o stamp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n another_o kind_n of_o language_n another_o stamp_n both_o upon_o hand_n and_o foot_n another_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o walk_v than_o before_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v evil_a person_n to_o themselves_o a_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o of_o what_o shape_n he_o be_v till_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o that_o light_n so_o it_o make_v they_o good_a and_o put_v a_o new_a stamp_n a_o new_a figure_n upon_o they_o it_o make_v they_o indeed_o new_a creature_n new_a man_n they_o be_v turn_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v that_o light_n as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n such_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o can_v be_v be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v now_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o once_o you_o be_v it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n they_o stand_v who_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n all_o thing_n present_v themselves_o before_o we_o in_o a_o goodly_a hue_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v then_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o clothe_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o beholder_n coc._n hoc_fw-la hemistichium_fw-la impersonaliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la sistent_a sc_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cum_fw-la vestimento_fw-la i._n e._n ornatissina_fw-la omne_fw-la lucis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la apparent_a coc._n as_o light_v itself_o be_v like_o a_o golden_a robe_n which_o the_o earth_n put_v off_o every_o night_n and_o put_v on_o again_o every_o morning_n so_o light_n show_v we_o all_o those_o goodly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n robe_n or_o with_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o form_n but_o as_o a_o naked_a thing_n as_o a_o body_n without_o clothing_n to_o appearance_n till_o the_o light_n appear_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n appear_v than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n clothing_n and_o apparel_n appear_v also_o if_o any_o will_v know_v more_o distinct_o what_o the_o clothing_n apparel_z or_o garment_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n garment_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o the_o grass_n corn_n herb_n flower_n tree_n all_o these_o vegetable_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n upon_o the_o earth_n second_o not_o only_o vegetable_n but_o animal_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.13_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n the_o valley_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o corn_n corn_n be_v to_o the_o valley_n what_o flock_n be_v to_o the_o pasture_n their_o clothing_n three_o artificial_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a be_v also_o the_o earth_n garment_n all_o those_o fair_a building_n town_n and_o city_n all_o those_o goodly_a edifice_n and_o palace_n any_o where_o raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o fruit_n and_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n flock_n and_o herd_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n pisc_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la mutata_fw-la sicut_fw-la argilla_fw-la sigillari_fw-la sisterentur_fw-la illi_fw-la velâ—â—_n indumento_fw-la obducto_fw-la jun._n i_o e._n ut_fw-la cohiberentur_fw-la improbi_fw-la à _fw-la pergendo_fw-la &_o sceleribus_fw-la suis_fw-la promovendis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la obvolverentur_fw-la panno_fw-la vultus_fw-la aut_fw-la pedes_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequâ—ns_fw-la versus_fw-la amplius_fw-la explicat_fw-la jun._n ut_fw-la mutetur_fw-la ea_fw-la sicut_fw-la lutum_fw-la cvi_fw-la sigilluxi_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la &_o sistentur_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la velati_fw-la indumento_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la erat_fw-la velari_fw-la sontes_fw-la pisc_n house_n and_o dwelling_n build_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o clothing_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o come_n forth_o and_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n that_o show_v the_o beauty_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o trimings_z and_o adorn_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o rich_a embroider_a garment_n and_o light_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o 14_o verse_n they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v their_o light_n be_v withheld_a and_o their_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v these_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v say_v one_o author_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o wicked_a
the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o way_n how_o god_n part_v the_o light_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o goshen_n and_o darkness_n to_o feeling_n or_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n so_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n of_o gospel_n light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o part_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o question_n to_o job_n know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o repeat_v those_o word_n in_o these_o question_n though_o not_o express_v know_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o know_v not_o hence_o note_v man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o light_n and_o how_o god_n distrubute_v dispose_v and_o dispense_v forth_o the_o light_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a to_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o very_o obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n nothing_o more_o clear_a to_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o light_n be_v part_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o this_o in_o what_o way_n and_o how_o the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o light_n be_v marvellous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o because_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a question_n solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la orientálem_fw-la seu_fw-la trentem_fw-la subsolanum_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la &_o per_fw-la synechdochen_n hic_fw-la omnem_fw-la ventum_fw-la sanct._n eurum_fw-la ventum_fw-la vehementissimum_fw-la loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la ponit_fw-la scult_a sol_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ventorum_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o eurus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subsolanus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la solis_fw-la know_v thou_o by_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o take_v up_o that_o again_o by_o what_o way_n he_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n as_o intend_v this_o effect_n of_o light_n the_o scattering_z the_o east-wind_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v strict_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sunrising_n and_o so_o the_o east-wind_n which_o rise_v often_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o which_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o may_v be_v here_o put_v synechdechical_o for_o all_o the_o wind_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o interpretation_n do_v raise_v the_o east-wind_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o blow_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o sunrising_n hatâ—_n also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o wind_n or_o raise_v the_o east-wind_n be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o naturalist_n and_o a_o assertion_n which_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n the_o sun_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n have_v denomination_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o margin_n show_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 4.8_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sunrising_n command_v or_o prepare_v a_o vehement_a east-wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n as_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v some_o power_n in_o the_o br_v the_o east-wind_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o east-wind_n as_o one_o elegant_o describe_v it_o at_o that_o time_n by_o god_n call_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o that_o angry_a prophet_n jonah_n the_o east-wind_n be_v a_o vehement_a wind_n a_o dry_a wind_n a_o scorch_a wind_n exod._n 14.21_o when_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n to_o blow_v all_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o sea_n the_o east-wind_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o divide_v or_o scatter_v and_o then_o in_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o here_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v these_o word_n as_o express_v the_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o spread_v itself_o thus_o and_o which_o way_n the_o east-wind_n scatter_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o way_n it_o will_v scatter_v or_o in_o what_o country_n it_o will_v blow_v the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o most_o diffusive_a nature_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o they_o disperse_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n with_o much_o violence_n and_o vehemence_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o put_v this_o question_n be_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o light_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o lightning_n or_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o also_o that_o the_o wind_n even_o the_o east-wind_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n too_o hence_o note_v wind_n the_o most_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o who_o command_v the_o light_n command_v the_o wind_n prov._n 30.4_o he_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o loose_a wind_n as_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o gripe_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o pass_v forth_o whatever_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o they_o all_o at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n reign_v over_o all_o other_o cause_n christ_n john_n 3_o treat_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o that_o most_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o show_v how_o free_a a_o agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v his_o working_n to_o that_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o he_o say_v vers_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o random_n or_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o impression_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o will_n or_o wilfulness_n rather_o but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v or_o say_v to_o it_o let_v man_n say_v what_o he_o will_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o under_o the_o control_n or_o command_v of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o blow_v not_o absolute_o where_n itself_o but_o where_o god_n list_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v oâ—_n control_v the_o wind_n some_o indeed_o have_v trade_v with_o witch_n for_o wind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o delusion_n or_o his_o give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o heart_n choose_v if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o gain_n a_o breath_n of_o winâ—_n by_o trade_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v by_o faith_n and_o trade_n with_o he_o by_o pâ—ayer_n for_o the_o manage_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o that_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n know_v thou_o how_o the_o east-wind_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o secret_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n christ_n show_v man_n ignorance_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o or_o out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o come_v or_o towards_o what_o point_n it_o go_v we_o know_v when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o we_o know_v
be_v be_v a_o secret_a to_o man_n know_v thou_o they_o say_v god_n to_o job_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o heaven_n be_v ordain_v which_o be_v easy_o and_o common_o know_v such_o be_v the_o change_n of_o season_n with_o the_o division_n of_o night_n and_o day_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v also_o sec_fw-la et_fw-la ordinance_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o produce_v many_o unexpected_a and_o extraordinary_a â—ffects_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o drought_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o famine_n infection_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o pestilential_a disease_n and_o mortality_n who_o know_v these_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o these_o be_v so_o unknown_a then_o we_o may_v conclude_v first_o if_o man_n know_v not_o such_o like_a secret_a ordinance_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v but_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o see_v and_o feel_v among_o we_o but_o there_o be_v reserve_v which_o we_o can_v know_v at_o all_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o also_o conclude_v if_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o to_o their_o motion_n etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o have_v man_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v move_v the_o heaven_n never_o move_v but_o according_a to_o ordinance_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o we_o do_v coeâ—i_fw-la à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la nemo_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la vertit_fw-la drus._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la augustinus_n interpretatur_fw-la commutationes_fw-la coeâ—i_fw-la we_o have_v a_o ordinance_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o either_o express_a or_o consequential_a if_o the_o heaven_n be_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n shall_v we_o think_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n at_o random_n or_o without_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v without_o a_o ordinance_n much_o more_o to_o move_v against_o a_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o act_v beside_o a_o law_n much_o more_o of_o act_v against_o a_o law_n know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n cast_v thou_o set_v his_o force_n upon_o the_o earth_n drus._n ponere_fw-la dominium_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la dominetur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la constituere_fw-la hoâ—_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la drus._n so_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v to_o set_v the_o dominion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o have_v dominion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o lord_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o go_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o job_n can_v thâ—u_fw-mi give_v power_n to_o or_o empower_v the_o star_n to_o rule_v day_n and_o night_n to_o cause_v diversity_n of_o weather_n and_o of_o season_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o must_v submit_v or_o with_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o comply_v the_o word_n which_o we_o read_v dominion_n signify_v a_o under_o dominion_n a_o inferior_a dominion_n it_o signify_v a_o magistracy_n or_o power_n under_o a_o power_n the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v two_o word_n the_o one_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la judicat_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la executor_n qui_fw-la judicatum_fw-la exequitur_fw-la &_o cogit_fw-la refractarios_fw-la obedire_fw-la sentential_a judicis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sheriff_n who_o see_v execution_n do_v a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v great_a command_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a command_n the_o heaven_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a or_o a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o administration_n they_o have_v and_o that_o a_o large_a and_o great_a one_o heaven_n have_v a_o dominion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n order_n determine_v and_o give_v forth_o both_o concern_v person_n and_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o heaven_n have_v a_o ministerial_a dominion_n respect_v most_o change_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n their_o ministry_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o constant_a and_o usual_a change_n of_o time_n and_o season_n bare_o consider_v but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o usual_a and_o rare_a change_n which_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n befall_v the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v and_o have_v i_o have_v set_v and_o determine_v what_o dominion_n the_o heaven_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o dominion_n hence_o observe_v the_o heaven_n have_v a_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n some_o astrologer_n give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o both_o our_o life_n and_o livelihood_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o planet_n it_o be_v not_o this_o man_n endeavour_n say_v they_o nor_o that_o man_n skill_n but_o all_o flow_v from_o the_o star_n these_o make_v or_o put_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n work_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o put_v the_o heaven_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o planet_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v and_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o distribute_v the_o year_n into_o four_o season_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o autumn_n we_o see_v it_o make_v equinox_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n when_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o a_o even_a length_n and_o as_o many_o solstice_n in_o one_o of_o which_o day_n be_v of_o great_a length_n and_o night_n in_o the_o other_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o several_a effect_n in_o those_o several_a season_n even_o the_o generation_n or_o corruption_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v also_o that_o as_o the_o north_n draw_v the_o magnete_n or_o loadstone_n so_o the_o sun_n the_o heliotrope_n a_o flower_n so_o call_v because_o it_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o cock_n who_o therefore_o crow_v about_o midnight_n as_o if_o he_o do_v then_o congratulate_v or_o welcome_v the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o antipode_n to_o our_o hemisphere_n though_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a or_o conclude_a yet_o they_o be_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o heaven_n dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n further_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n shelfish_n because_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o decrease_v at_o the_o wane_n of_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v the_o heaven_n have_v a_o dominion_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o though_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o those_o fancy_n of_o astronomer_n who_o have_v fix_v a_o special_a star_n as_o rule_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o you_o see_v in_o almanac_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o sun_n answer_v the_o heart_n mars_n the_o gall_n jupiter_n the_o liver_n mercury_n the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n saturn_n the_o head_n though_o i_o say_v we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o no_o nor_o to_o those_o other_o sentiment_n of_o they_o who_o ascribe_v a_o special_a dominion_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n over_o the_o seven_o age_n or_o stage_n into_o which_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v common_o divide_v that_o be_v first_o infancy_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o childhood_n to_o mercury_n three_o you_o h_z to_o venus_n four_o adolescency_n or_o the_o young_a man_n state_n to_o the_o sun_n five_o complete_a manhood_n to_o mars_n sixthly_a old_a age_n to_o jupiter_n seven_o extreme_a or_o decrepit_a old_a age_n to_o saturn_n yet_o doubtless_o
of_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v even_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n prov._n 3.9_o three_o we_o may_v infer_v see_v god_n found_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n rule_v the_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal_n 97.1_o that_o be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o both_o wise_a and_o good_a to_o rule_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o and_o sure_o they_o who_o understand_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v will_v praise_v he_o four_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n or_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n about_o all_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v â—e_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v invite_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ask_v of_o i_o whatever_o you_o will_v have_v i_o do_v or_o will_v have_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o create_v the_o earth_n it_o may_v help_v our_o faith_n much_o when_o as_o david_n express_v it_o psal_n 11.3_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v destroy_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v even_o in_o that_o hard_a case_n when_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o argument_n the_o psalmist_n also_o use_v psal_n 124.8_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o earth_n and_o heaven_n shake_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o yet_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o help_n can_v give_v we_o help_v or_o be_v our_o helper_n if_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n make_v of_o earth_n they_o may_v fail_v we_o but_o while_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v trust_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o too_o psal_n 9.10_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v address_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o they_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n five_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n all_o which_o glorious_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n david_n make_v this_o a_o special_a part_n of_o divine_a praise_n psal_n 136.6_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v as_o loud_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o any_o thing_n except_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.9_o chap._n 14.3_o which_o ever_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o this_o earth_n be_v or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o large_a house_n for_o we_o second_o because_o he_o have_v found_v it_o so_o miraculos_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o that_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o stand_v more_o firm_o than_o any_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n three_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v form_v it_o so_o exact_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o rich_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n huddle_v and_o clap_v up_o together_o without_o skill_n or_o art_n though_o it_o be_v make_v word_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o six_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o hold_v out_o v._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o as_o also_o of_o fasten_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o all_o which_o â—â—ew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n clap_v up_o in_o haste_n but_o make_v with_o admirable_a exactness_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o great_a house_n be_v build_v there_o be_v great_a acclamation_n make_v at_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v such_o a_o magnificent_a pile_n rear_v up_o last_o take_v this_o inference_n if_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v such_o a_o building_n what_o be_v the_o invisible_a world_n the_o city_n have_v foundation_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o job_n conviction_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v as_o little_a in_o set_v up_o and_o finish_v that_o goodly_a structure_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n proceed_v any_o further_a to_o question_n job_n about_o this_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o require_v or_o call_v for_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n god_n challenge_v job_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n be_v if_o thou_o know_v understanding_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v isa_n 29.24_o where_o we_o render_v they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o shall_v know_v understanding_n again_o huram_fw-la say_fw-la 2_o chron._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v to_o david_n the_o king_n a_o wise_a son_n endue_v with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n the_o original_a be_v thus_o strict_o read_v know_v prudence_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n chap._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n to_o know_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o or_o master-wheel_n in_o that_o noble_a engine_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o right_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o other_o wheel_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v aright_o unless_o over-poized_n by_o passion_n and_o self-end_n every_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o understanding_n yet_o every_o rational_a creature_n do_v not_o know_v understanding_n that_o be_v do_v not_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v know_o or_o to_o use_v and_o act_v his_o understanding_n know_o about_o every_o matter_n the_o lord_n suppose_v job_n may_v be_v defective_a here_o and_o therefore_o bespeak_v he_o thus_o declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n or_o know_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o question_v thou_o about_o may_v possible_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o big_a for_o thy_o understanding_n vatab._n si_fw-mi perituâ—_n sis_fw-la tantarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la vatab._n such_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v and_o hence_o some_o tender_a or_o rather_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n thus_o declare_v if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o former_a contest_v with_o my_o provideâ—ces_n declare_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v but_o declare_v thy_o ignorance_n thy_o infancy_n or_o inability_n to_o speak_v as_o one_o speak_v thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o but_o a_o child_n while_o thou_o
neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n remember_v o_o job_n and_o well_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o see_v the_o earth_n without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o a_o create_a word_n command_v it_o into_o form_n and_o fullness_n so_o when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n voidness_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o than_o i_o be_o lay_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o stretch_v the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o equity_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o work_n in_o full_a perfection_n nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o order_n when_o my_o work_n be_v finish_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v amiss_o as_o to_o beginning_n or_o present_a act_n therefore_o o_o job_n leave_v off_o thy_o complain_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o my_o deal_n some_o have_v question_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mend_v any_o part_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o mend_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a work_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n even_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n and_o awe_v our_o spirit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o yea_o but_o to_o query_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o altogether_o irregular_a and_o confuse_a or_o as_o do_v without_o either_o line_n or_o measure_n the_o lord_n work_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o sure_a and_o strong_a as_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a two_o sam._n 23.5_o so_o be_v his_o providence_n too_o for_o they_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n order_v as_o to_o mean_n and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v end_v oâ—_n issue_n in_o b_o ing_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o his_o purpose_n counsel_n and_o decree_n all_o which_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o to_o convince_v job_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acquiesce_v or_o rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o work_v of_o providence_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v yea_o shout_v for_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o lay_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o learned_a interpreter_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o some_z here_o reassume_v the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o god_n to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n make_v this_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v as_o yet_o question_v thou_o only_o where_o thou_o be_v when_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o purpose_v to_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v these_o question_n to_o thou_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o set_v up_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o sparkle_a light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a spirit_n all_o which_o sing_v together_o and_o shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o other_o connect_v these_o word_n in_o a_o continue_a sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o sight_n the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n take_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o carry_v a_o allusion_n to_o or_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o noble_a building_n or_o structure_n who_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o solemnity_n and_o their_o corner-stone_n to_o be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v and_o acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_o customary_a to_o make_v such_o acclamation_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o some_o eminent_a building_n beside_o what_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o humane_a author_n and_o history_n we_o have_v several_a scripture_n evidence_n the_o 87_o psalm_n throughout_o set_v forth_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n begin_v thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n lay_v then_o follow_v as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n selah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a acclamation_n high_a praise_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n with_o which_o the_o psalm_n close_v more_o express_o v._n 7._o as_o well_o the_o singer_n as_o the_o player_n on_o instrument_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o again_o psal_n 118.22_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v no_o soon_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o cornerstone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n but_o present_o we_o have_v acclamation_n about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o that_o cornerstone_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v if_o we_o go_v to_o those_o material_a building_n which_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a ezra_n 3.10_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o return_n of_o their_o captivity_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o text_n say_v at_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o when_o the_o bvilder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o with_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o levit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v they_o be_v all_o in_o song_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o holy_a rejoice_n though_o some_o of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o remember_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v that_o scripture_n zach._n 4.7_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n foreseeing_a the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o triumph_v over_o they_o by_o faith_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n thereof_o with_o shout_v that_o be_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o now_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o special_a at_o the_o raise_n of_o great_a structure_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o fasten_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n make_v then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o this_o verse_n either_o take_v it_o for_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o subjoyn_v it_o as_o a_o acclamation_n
to_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o star_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n bâ—ings_v in_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v thereby_o convince_v job_n of_o his_o murmur_a and_o complain_v or_o of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o earth_n extol_v the_o work_n scult_a monetur_fw-la jobus_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la angelorum_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la miretur_fw-la &_o laudet_fw-la non_fw-la sugillet_fw-la scult_a and_o congratulate_v the_o appearance_n of_o my_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o now_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o when_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n of_o my_o providence_n towards_o thou_o thou_o shall_v complain_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o have_v do_v instead_o of_o rest_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o sure_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v my_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v imperfect_a though_o my_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o but_o consider_v be_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o cause_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o will_v thou_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o of_o my_o work_n thus_o the_o lord_n handle_v job_n and_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o star_n and_o his_o son_n give_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unquietness_n under_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o clear_v they_o far_o in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o vein_n of_o interpretation_n open_v about_o they_o first_o some_o interpret_v this_o whole_a verse_n concern_v the_o star_n or_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o only_o take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n literal_o for_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o understand_v the_o star_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o they_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beda_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n beda_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o star_n proper_o at_o all_o they_o suppose_v the_o morning_n star_n to_o be_v angel_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n only_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n only_o express_v when_o they_o see_v god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n divide_v the_o sense_n expound_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n proper_o for_o the_o star_n those_o stud_n of_o light_n with_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v whâ—ch_v in_o their_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o sing_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n they_o understand_v the_o angel_n those_o spiritual_a substance_n who_o be_v the_o native_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n they_o especial_o be_v represent_v shout_v for_o joy_n when_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n give_v all_o to_o the_o star_n nor_o to_o the_o second_o give_v all_o to_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v many_o learned_a author_n who_o press_v it_o hard_o but_o follow_v the_o middle_a way_n shall_v take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la steâ—â—ae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la singulares_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aliis_fw-la admistae_fw-la solae_fw-la feruntur_fw-la sydora_n vero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aliquod_fw-la signum_fw-la stellarum_fw-la plurium_fw-la composita_fw-la feruntur_fw-la macrob._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o matutinas_fw-la nominat_fw-la meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la auroram_fw-la magis_fw-la splendere_fw-la videantur_fw-la merc._n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o there_o be_v single_a star_n and_o star_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o combination_n common_o call_v a_o constellation_n there_o be_v a_o evening_n star_n and_o a_o morning_n star_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_v lucifer_n the_o light_a bringer_n because_o that_o star_n appear_v very_o bright_a immediate_o before_o daybreak_n or_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o same_o star_n which_o usher_v or_o lead_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n come_v behind_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v then_o call_v hesperus_n the_o evening_n star_n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o in_o the_o singular_a of_o a_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o morning_n star_n say_v some_o because_o the_o star_n appear_v most_o clear_o and_o shine_v most_o bright_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o the_o day_n second_o other_o conceive_v they_o so_o call_v landantia_fw-la sydera_fw-la summo_fw-la mundi_fw-la mane_n lucentia_fw-la mequâ—_n svo_fw-la formoso_fw-la splendore_fw-la landantia_fw-la because_o they_o be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v early_o make_v for_o though_o as_o i_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o as_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n yet_o their_o creation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n under_o those_o general_a word_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n contain_v all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o materiality_n though_o not_o yet_o formal_o produce_v for_o the_o star_n be_v but_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o star_n be_v also_o make_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v morning_n star_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n early_o make_v three_o they_o may_v be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n express_v their_o joy_n early_o or_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v early_o sanct._n qui_fw-fr mane_n aliquid_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la opus_fw-la matutini_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la aeneas_n se_fw-la matutinus_fw-la agebat_fw-la virg_n l._n 8._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la matutina_fw-la astra_fw-la laudant_fw-la atque_fw-la mane_n laudant_fw-la sanct._n be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o who_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o morning_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o they_o the_o poet_n ancient_o say_v aeneas_n be_v matutinus_fw-la a_o morning_n man_n because_o he_o be_v early_o at_o his_o work_n so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v morning_n star_n because_o they_o be_v early_o at_o work_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n have_v this_o epithet_n a_o evening_n wolf_n be_v because_o he_o do_v his_o work_n he_o come_v forth_o for_o his_o prey_n in_o the_o evening_n hab._n 1.8_o zeph._n 3.3_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o chaldean_a horseman_n be_v compare_v to_o evening_n wolf_n for_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v under_o the_o same_o comparison_n for_o bloodsucking_a cruelty_n and_o as_o thus_o upon_o different_a account_n some_o be_v call_v morning_n man_n other_o evening_n man_n so_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o good_a account_n that_o any_o be_v call_v night-man_n though_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a because_o they_o do_v their_o bad_a work_n or_o work_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o shadow_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o night_n the_o thief_n the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n be_v night-man_n all_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o the_o night_n job_n 24_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o
shake_v out_o of_o it_o 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withheld_a and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o lord_n in_o deal_v with_o job_n have_v already_o put_v sundry_a question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o about_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o thought_n up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o due_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o while_o he_o be_v question_v jâ—b_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n namely_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bâ—ing_v he_o â—o_o a_o full_a submission_n by_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n and_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o oâ—_n this_o brief_a sum_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v job_n if_o thou_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o question_v thou_o about_o be_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v without_o either_o thy_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n then_o i_o ask_v thou_o far_o have_v thou_o ever_o hasten_v or_o retard_v have_v thou_o quicken_v or_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o any_o time_n since_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v thou_o ever_o cause_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o jew_n day_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v to_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o even_o every_o where_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o those_o evil_a doer_n and_o night-bird_n who_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n can_v but_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o its_o rise_n be_v at_o once_o discover_v and_o affright_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n more_o particular_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o question_n have_v thou_o since_o thy_o day_n give_v the_o morning_n its_o charge_n to_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v imply_v that_o every_o morning_n the_o sun_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v fresh_a order_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o now_o have_v thou_o give_v out_o order_n for_o â—â—e_z morning_n light_n do_v the_o daylight_n obey_v thou_o do_v the_o sun_n arise_v at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v have_v thou_o command_v it_o so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n note_v command_v with_o full_a authority_n effâ—ctus_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—tâ—_n jubâ—re_o oâ—essâ—_n exhibere_fw-la sister_n in_o actum_fw-la &_o â—oâ—spectum_fw-la edâ—câ—re_fw-la imperium_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la efficaâ—_n intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effâ—ctus_fw-la a_o command_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v ready_a upon_o duty_n a_o command_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v this_o word_n of_o command_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o god_n psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a command_n it_o put_v thing_n into_o act_n his_o say_n give_v they_o a_o be_v his_o call_v they_o to_o work_v make_v they_o work_v or_o set_v they_o a_o work_n now_o say_v god_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n have_v thou_o o_o job_n such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n upon_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o effect_n motion_n or_o action_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n abâ—â—ience_n aâ—anando_n latin_n dicitur_fw-la mane_n quâ—d_v come_v sole_a manâ—t_n die_v abâ—â—ience_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o lord_n mean_v the_o morning_n light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v the_o u_o raise_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o bed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o morning_n have_v thou_o like_o the_o master_n or_o lord_n of_o this_o great_a family_n the_o world_n call_v up_o thy_o servant_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o light_n for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n that_o be_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v which_o be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o no_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n it_o be_v i_o that_o command_v the_o morning_n i_o command_v the_o first_o morning_n gen._n 1.5_o i_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o four_o day_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n gen._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o first_o morning_n and_o all_o the_o morning_n the_o light-bearer_n or_o the_o light-bringer_n come_v forth_o and_o appear_v at_o my_o command_n not_o at_o thou_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n there_o be_v somewhat_o special_a in_o those_o word_n since_o thy_o day_n we_o may_v take_v they_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v merc._n cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_fw-la diebus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la id_fw-la antequam_fw-la ille_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la illum_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la merc._n be_v there_o no_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n or_o be_v there_o not_o a_o morning_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o morning_n wait_v till_o thou_o be_v bear_v do_v it_o not_o look_v forth_o noâ—_n appear_v till_o thou_o do_v appear_v sure_o there_o be_v morning_n hundred_o of_o year_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o morning_n in_o the_o world_n the_o morning_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o thou_o nor_o for_o thy_o day_n second_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v since_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o have_v the_o honour_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v up_o the_o morning_n as_o thou_o do_v thy_o household_n servant_n know_v o_o job_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o day_n in_o the_o world_n so_o since_o thy_o day_n thou_o have_v neither_o make_v the_o morning_n nor_o raise_v up_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o power_n be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o be_v in_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o a_o few_o day_n there_o be_v a_o morning_n before_o thy_o day_n and_o since_o thy_o day_n many_o have_v continue_v and_o come_v forth_o daily_o yet_o not_o at_o thy_o command_n but_o at_o i_o as_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o four_o day_n i_o create_v the_o sun_n into_o which_o i_o gather_v the_o light_n and_o at_o who_o rise_v the_o morning_n show_v itself_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o dare_a question_n thou_o have_v not_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o hence_o note_v first_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o command_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o labour_n to_o produce_v the_o most_o difficult_a effect_n he_o can_v produce_v they_o as_o a_o lord_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o need_v not_o entreat_v nor_o treat_v about_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o matter_n his_o will_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o for_o the_o move_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o issue_n to_o this_o day_n all_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n david_n psal_n 148._o call_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n gives_z that_o as_o the_o reason_n vers_n 5._o for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v now_o i_o say_v as_o
they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o shine_v forth_o every_o day_n by_o the_o same_o command_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v power_n usual_o say_v to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o bestow_v its_o light_n promiscuous_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a evil_a man_n be_v indeed_o unworthy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v or_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o good_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o or_o narrow_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v good_a lay_v a_o irresistible_a and_o a_o indispensible_a charge_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v with_o that_o indifferency_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shine_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o sun_n will_v even_o withhold_v its_o beam_n and_o ray_n and_o deny_v they_o light_n or_o any_o comfort_n it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o command_n from_o he_o it_o can_v withhold_v nor_o divert_v its_o light_n no_o not_o from_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o remember_v that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o command_a god_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o morning_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o natural_a morning_n of_o every_o day_n so_o to_o the_o mystical_a or_o metaphorical_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a black_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o people_n than_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o morning_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o arise_v upon_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v comfortable_a live_v under_o and_o obey_v his_o command_n who_o can_v command_v away_o our_o sorrow_n and_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v turn_n midnight_n into_o morning_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o say_v peremptory_o without_o if_n or_o and_n psal_n 30.5_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n or_o sing_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v a_o morning_n in_o a_o morning_n we_o may_v have_v a_o morning_n of_o sun_n light_n and_o no_o morning_n of_o joy-light_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.6_o 7._o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n only_o god_n can_v make_v a_o morning_n of_o joy_n or_o inward_a light_n to_o rise_v with_o the_o mo_z ning_a light_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n else_o we_o may_v have_v day_n without_o we_o and_o darkness_n within_o we_o sun-light_n but_o no_o soul-light_n and_o such_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o the_o wicked_a last_o mention_v out_o of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o dark_a outward_a condition_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o god_n can_v command_v that_o light_n to_o spring_v even_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n express_v his_o sad_a day_n in_o this_o world_n luke_o 22.53_o the_o light_n of_o every_o morning_n be_v call_v the_o dayspring_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v light_a and_o gladness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o gladness_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v second_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o turn_n and_o change_n be_v move_v by_o and_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n so_o the_o morning_n fail_v not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o command_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v the_o morning_n stop_v or_o stay_v a_o moment_n beyond_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o we_o can_v never_o say_v to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n say_v of_o his_o why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n why_o stay_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o be_v somewhat_o stop_v sisera_n chariot_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v and_o god_n take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o they_o draw_v heavy_o yea_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o any_o though_o they_o drive_v as_o furious_o as_o jehu_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o their_o time_n but_o who_o ever_o know_v the_o morning_n stop_v a_o minute_n or_o a_o moment_n beyond_o the_o exact_a time_n at_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o natural_a thing_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o slack_v not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o man_n who_o of_o all_o creature_n have_v most_o reason_n and_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o god_n never_o say_v of_o the_o sun_n o_o that_o it_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v he_o often_o to_o say_v so_o as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o israel_n his_o ancient_a people_n psal_n 81.13_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o keep_v time_n with_o god_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o come_v or_o go_v just_a at_o his_o call_n i_o have_v call_v say_v wisdom_n prov._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o regard_v god_n never_o look_v one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o come_v not_o but_o he_o have_v come_v three_o year_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n show_v luke_n 13._o to_o man_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o have_v find_v none_o will_v it_o not_o shame_v we_o that_o the_o morning_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a note_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o so_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o we_o that_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n a_o liveless_a creature_n receive_v a_o command_n shall_v constant_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o who_o be_v live_a creature_n that_o we_o who_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n yea_o that_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o grace_n all_o believer_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o and_o observant_a of_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o come_v at_o his_o time_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o call_n how_o may_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o crane_n the_o tuâ—tle_a and_o the_o swallow_n these_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n they_o come_v in_o their_o season_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n those_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v their_o season_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o observe_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o to_o observe_v be_v as_o much_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o morning_n come_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n three_o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n to_o come_v forth_o no_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o hence_o note_v we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o commander_n yea_o as_o the_o former_a maker_n and_o author_n of_o the_o light_n this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o his_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_a every_o morning_n or_o to_o his_o bring_v forth_o the_o morning_n light_v every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o give_v the_o light_a its_o be_v
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a light_n jam._n 1.17_o but_o of_o natural_a psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thiâ—e_a the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n also_o jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v these_o as_o well_o as_o command_v these_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v do_v either_o none_o can_v command_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o daily_a motion_n but_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o command_v the_o creature_n into_o their_o first_o be_v but_o god_n how_o wise_a how_o great_a soever_o man_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o sight_n they_o can_v make_v nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o light_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v more_o of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o now_o command_v to_o make_v the_o morning_n day_n by_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n either_o more_o comfortable_a or_o more_o admirable_a than_o the_o light_n the_o commonness_n of_o it_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o come_v so_o constant_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n as_o no_o great_a mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o admirable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v these_o three_o attribute_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o each_o of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v a_o admirable_a creature_n must_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v original_a or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o apostle_n treat_v about_o spiritual_a light_n tell_v we_o whence_o the_o natural_a light_n come_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n light_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n now_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n black_a darkness_n such_o a_o beautiful_a child_n such_o a_o goodly_a creature_n as_o light_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n report_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n darkness_n be_v total_o contrary_a to_o light_v it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o that_o the_o habit_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o privation_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n or_o life_n out_o of_o death_n joy_v out_o of_o sorrow_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o meditate_v upon_o this_o when_o we_o want_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n whence_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v light_a at_o first_o even_o out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v any_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n a_o leâ—t_n to_o the_o lord_n production_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o loâ—d_n can_v easy_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v thick_a darkness_n darkness_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.22_o like_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o first_o wonder_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n second_o light_n be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o operation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o chase_v away_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v darkness_n light_n get_v victory_n over_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n let_v it_o be_v as_o da_fw-mi k_n as_o pitch_n the_o darkness_n must_v away_o and_o fly_v before_o it_o daâ—kness_n can_v withstand_v light_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o long_a dispute_n light_v instant_o get_v the_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pure_a nature_n oâ—_n light_n it_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o purity_n itself_o light_n have_v a_o inseparable_a and_o a_o insuperable_a purity_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o while_n obscure_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o pollute_a philosopher_n have_v speak_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o light_a some_o body_n â—ucidi_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la diunt_fw-la physici_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la qualitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ucidi_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o their_o definition_n reach_v it_o full_o they_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o reckon_v among_o substance_n than_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o express_a subject_n of_o god_n work_v the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o four_o the_o light_n be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o it_o how_o it_o pass_v and_o repass_v how_o it_o increase_v and_o decrease_v how_o it_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n five_o though_o the_o light_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o light_n to_o its_o appoint_a time_n light_n never_o fail_v to_o come_v in_o its_o season_n second_o that_o light_n be_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v without_o light_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o have_v the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_n and_o set_v up_o light_n in_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.22_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o without_o outward_a light_n till_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shine_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o little_a world_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v light_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o eye_n else_o the_o most_o beautiful_a object_n have_v no_o appear_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v light_v the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v see_v light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o without_o light_n so_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o light_n we_o can_v work_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o or_o very_o bad_o without_o light_n hence_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 104.22_o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n john_n 9.4_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v night_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o for_o work_v because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o work_n in_o the_o night_n get_v artificial_a light_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o natural_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o no_o man_n move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v till_o that_o plague_n be_v remove_v exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o civil_a calling_n without_o light_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v without_o spiritual_a light_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n than_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o our_o spiritual_a labour_n as_o christian_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o soever_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o labour_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v
our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n have_v counsel_v we_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v and_o so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o we_o that_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o every_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v light_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v out_o our_o ray_n and_o beam_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o while_o we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o conversation_n we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n we_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n where_o we_o come_v and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n six_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o avoid_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n make_v and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystical_a sun_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v seven_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n for_o we_o here_o so_o he_o will_v command_v a_o light_n or_o a_o morning_n a_o morning_n light_n for_o all_o our_o action_n hereafter_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o the_o light_n so_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v for_o we_o to_o work_v by_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o morning_n wherein_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.14_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o or_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v appear_v and_o so_o must_v our_o work_n too_o those_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v light_n as_o to_o their_o discovery_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o impurity_n those_o deed_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o be_v plain_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v this_o moâ—ning_a light_n for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o work_n in_o will_v command_v another_o morning_n light_a to_o judge_v our_o work_n in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o morning_n of_o any_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o death_n that_o morning_n will_v be_v to_o they_o which_o will_v actual_o full_o and_o impartial_o discover_v all_o their_o wickedness_n with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o last_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o morning_n or_o in_o give_v we_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o any_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v devise_v or_o use_v to_o help_v out_o self_n out_o of_o it_o till_o god_n command_v christ_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v darkness_n if_o we_o account_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v to_o we_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o have_v rise_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o his_o heal_a wing_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o mâ—rning_n since_o thy_o day_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—irâ—_n 〈◊〉_d auâ—â—râ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mane_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurora_fw-la dâ—ssâ—runt_fw-la nam_fw-la prima_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—tum_fw-la 〈…〉_o hâ—c_fw-la a_o nigriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d specio_fw-la ut_fw-la with_fw-mi tur_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la sub_fw-la diâ—â—rulo_fw-la apparere_fw-la inâ—pturâ—_n nigricâ—â—â—_fw-la viâ—entur_fw-la câ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_n nigrescâ—re_o be_v nigrescentem_fw-la lucem_fw-la scil_n diluculum_fw-la significat_fw-la sol_fw-mi vary_v nec_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la oritur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ejus_fw-la loâ—â—s_fw-la mutatirut_fw-la sol_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aut_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la zodiaci_n merc._n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v every_o morning_n the_o dayspring_n be_v express_v by_o a_o different_a word_n in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o morning_n light_n it_o impli_v the_o first_o of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o air_n be_v darkish_a or_o duskish_a we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o gray_a of_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o that_o darkness_n which_o we_o call_v twilight_n when_o the_o dayspring_n usher_v in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dimness_n in_o the_o light_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n have_v thou_o teach_v it_o where_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n speak_v never_o of_o the_o dayspring_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o take_v instruction_n or_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o morning_n light_n god_n not_o man_n have_v teach_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o or_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o dayspring_n know_v the_o path_n to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o day_n never_o spring_v twice_o immediate_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a variation_n as_o astronomer_n with_o experience_n teach_v the_o place_n of_o the_o light_n or_o sunrising_n differ_v every_o morning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n begin_v with_o aries_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o learning_n sake_n the_o sun_n i_o say_v pass_v every_o year_n through_o these_o twelve_o sign_n all_o which_o astronomer_n present_v unto_o we_o under_o various_a form_n or_o figure_n such_o as_o themselves_o fancy_v most_o useful_a to_o subserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o art_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o sign_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o dayspring_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n change_v its_o place_n every_o day_n appear_v sometime_o more_o southerly_a and_o sometime_o more_o easterly_a as_o the_o sun_n either_o ascend_v to_o the_o summer_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v at_o long_a and_o the_o night_n at_o short_a as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o month_n call_v june_n or_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o winter_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v short_a and_o the_o night_n long_o as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o december_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o
ascend_a course_n to_o the_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o out_o march_v as_o also_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o descend_a course_n to_o the_o other_o middle_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o autumnal_a equinox_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v again_o of_o a_o equal_a length_n as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o september_n now_o according_a to_o all_o these_o variation_n of_o the_o sun_n motion_n the_o dayspring_n vari_v its_o place_n day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n no_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v make_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n i_o have_v appoint_v it_o those_o several_a stage_n where_o it_o shall_v rise_v to_o day_n and_o where_o to_o morrow_n and_o where_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n this_o be_v from_o my_o contrivement_n and_o appointment_n not_o from_o thou_o have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n hence_o note_v first_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v every_o creature_n its_o proper_a place_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n know_v its_o place_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n note_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o render_v the_o creature_n not_o only_o beautiful_a but_o serviceable_a to_o man_n be_v the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o appoint_a course_n make_v summer_n at_o one_o time_n and_o winter_n at_o another_o the_o sun_n ever_o move_v in_o unless_o stay_v by_o miracle_n as_o in_o joshua_n time_n but_o never_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o no_o creature_n be_v burdensome_a so_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n unserviceable_a when_o keep_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v surth_o show_v vers_fw-la 10._o note_n second_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v firm_o and_o inviolable_o settle_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o fettlement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o when_o the_o flood_n have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n renew_v this_o settlement_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v read_v this_o full_o jer._n 31.35_o 36._o jer._n 33.20_o sun_n and_o moon_n know_v their_o time_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o this_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o this_o instruction_n the_o light_n keep_v its_o time_n though_o it_o change_v its_o time_n every_o day_n psal_n 104.19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o the_o sun_n be_v instruct_v as_o it_o be_v where_o to_o rise_v and_o where_o to_o go_v down_o the_o sun_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rational_a creature_n that_o do_v so_o exact_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n forget_v not_o its_o duty_n it_o never_o mistake_v the_o hour_n either_o of_o its_o rise_n or_o go_v down_o as_o we_o more_o large_o show_v a_o little_a before_o it_o never_o mistake_v a_o hair_n breadth_n for_o place_n nor_o a_o moment_n of_o its_o time_n and_o as_o it_o move_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o nothing_o can_v stay_v its_o motion_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o say_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o it_o will_v do_v so_o again_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n now_o if_o all_o creature_n keep_v their_o station_n and_o observe_v their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o be_v our_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n and_o time_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v our_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v where_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o as_o every_o thing_n so_o every_o person_n be_v most_o useful_a in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o season_n the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o so_o useful_a because_o it_o know_v and_o keep_v both_o carrying_z and_o distribute_v its_o light_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answerable_o to_o its_o instruction_n and_o that_o commission_n give_v it_o from_o above_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v question_n to_o job_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o by_o who_o the_o dayspring_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v its_o place_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o dayspring_n and_o morning_n light_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o dayspring_n or_o the_o light_n first_o the_o powerful_a extensiveness_n of_o it_o the_o light_n take_v hold_v there_o be_v its_o power_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v its_o extensiveness_n second_o we_o have_v one_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o usefulness_n or_o beneficialness_n of_o light_n when_o it_o thus_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o good_a it_o do_v or_o this_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o dayspring_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la apprehenderet_fw-la rab_n sel._n jarchi_n that_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dayspring_n may_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o rabin_n refer_v those_o woâ—ds_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n not_o to_o the_o dayspring_n but_o to_o job_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v can_v thou_o o_o job_n make_v the_o day_n to_o know_v its_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o do_v and_o shake_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o as_o we_o that_o the_o dayspring_n may_v take_v hold_n pine_v ut_fw-la extremaâ—_n terrarum_fw-la oras_fw-la radiis_fw-la quasi_fw-la totidem_fw-la digitis_fw-la injectis_fw-la prehendet_fw-la bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tam_fw-la phrasi_fw-la poetica_fw-la quam_fw-la hebraismo_fw-la alae_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la terrae_fw-la pine_v apprehend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n mr._n beza_n express_v it_o in_o this_o elegancy_n the_o sun_n send_v forth_o its_o ray_n as_o so_o many_o finger_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o utmost_a verge_n or_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v to_o hold_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o a_o hebraisme_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o extreme_a or_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a when_o she_o fly_v the_o hebrew_n call_v that_o which_o be_v the_o extreme_a or_o utmost_a bind_v of_o any_o thing_n the_o wing_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o their_o language_n the_o utmost_a part_n or_o hem_v of_o a_o garment_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o garment_n as_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 11.1_o 2._o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v wonderful_o extensive_a and_o diffusive_a the_o sun_n have_v large_a arm_n or_o rather_o long_a wing_n some_o hawk_n be_v call_v long_o wing_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v long_a wing_n indeed_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n end_n
be_v then_o withhold_v from_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o from_o prosecute_n and_o promote_a their_o evil_a design_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o their_o face_n be_v wrap_v or_o muffle_v quite_o up_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o bind_v another_o give_v the_o sense_n thus_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v as_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o custom_n of_o old_a be_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o malefactor_n when_o find_v and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o horrid_a crime_n both_o these_o interpretation_n correspond_v clear_o with_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o as_o a_o special_a service_n that_o the_o dayspring_n or_o light_n do_v to_o mankind_n the_o discovery_n and_o destruction_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o will_v be_v see_v more_o full_o in_o open_v the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o 15_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o here_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withheld_a that_o be_v wicked_a man_n when_o the_o light_n have_v discover_v they_o be_v withheld_a from_o their_o light_n or_o their_o light_n be_v withheld_a from_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o light_n call_v their_o light_n which_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o light_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n second_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n codur_n deus_fw-la lucem_fw-la subducit_fw-la impiis_fw-la i._n e._n vita_fw-la illos_fw-la orbat_fw-la frangitquo_fw-la eorum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la codur_n even_o that_o shall_v be_v withheld_a from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o close_a and_o dark_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v abuse_v that_o light_n or_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o the_o sun_n will_v even_o blush_v to_o look_v on_o three_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n or_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o wickedness_n all_o these_o may_v be_v call_v their_o light_n because_o they_o sometime_o enjoy_v they_o and_o their_o light_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o notion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v withheld_a from_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v it_o long_o but_o because_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v it_o long_o if_o they_o may_v thus_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withheld_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v total_o and_o final_o deprive_v of_o all_o their_o good_a now_o whereas_o light_n in_o the_o sense_n open_v be_v call_v their_o light_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a note_v even_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o title_n to_o light_n or_o to_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v light_a or_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a even_o they_o who_o be_v evil_a and_o be_v daily_o do_v evil_a enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v the_o light_n or_o good_a of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n here_o below_o as_o hereafter_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o light_n here_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o portion_n god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v reckon_v it_o among_o their_o good_a thing_n though_o not_o as_o their_o good_a god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o than_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o in_o common_a with_o the_o world_n from_o the_o wicked_a their_o lâ—ght_n be_v withheld_a note_v second_o wicked_a man_n forfeit_v and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a can_v long_o shall_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o light_n especial_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o from_o they_o that_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o prosperity_n be_v withheld_a yea_o they_o be_v often_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o present_a life_n into_o that_o inner_a darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o into_o that_o outer_a darkness_n of_o hell_n matth._n 25.30_o that_o be_v into_o a_o darkness_n further_a remote_a or_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o light_n even_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o light_n do_v god_n say_v to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n jer._n 5.25_o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o light_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n or_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o light_n be_v with_o hold_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o whole_a trade_n and_o business_n lie_v in_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n it_o be_v bad_a with_o man_n when_o god_n withhold_v natural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_o worse_a with_o man_n when_o god_n withhold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n any_o spiritual_a light_n or_o good_a from_o he_o and_o shut_v any_o up_o in_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n from_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v withheld_a and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v pisc_n cadunt_fw-la impii_fw-la à _fw-la foelicitate_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o vires_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la brachium_fw-la excelsum_fw-la debilitanturâ—â—_n redduntur_fw-la infirmae_fw-la vatabl._n brachium_fw-la elatum_fw-la est_fw-la poâ—entia_fw-la &_o superbia_fw-la impiorum_fw-la pisc_n who_o high_a arm_n sure_o the_o high_a arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o their_o arm_n of_o strength_n wherein_o fiâ—st_fw-la they_o pride_v themselves_o and_o second_o wherewith_o they_o oppress_v other_o the_o former_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o strength_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o use_n which_o they_o usual_o put_v their_o strength_n to_o strength_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o arm_n read_v psal_n 10.15_o psal_n 37.17_o ezek._n 30.22_o and_o a_o high_a arm_n note_v great_a strength_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o great_a thing_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o or_o a_o high_a arm_n man_n arm_n may_v here_o be_v call_v a_o high_a arm_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n use_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a to_o strike_v hard_a and_o home_o the_o high_a the_o arm_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v and_o the_o deep_a impression_n it_o make_v to_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v in_o scripture_n language_n to_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o audacious_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n who_o sin_n against_o light_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n and_o as_o they_o sin_v mighty_o or_o with_o all_o their_o might_n who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n so_o they_o act_v mighty_o or_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o lay_v on_o load_n as_o we_o say_v who_o resolve_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o high_a arm_n to_o do_v it_o wiâ—h_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v high_a they_o must_v needs_o act_v high_o in_o wickedness_n now_o when_o any_o act_n evil_a to_o the_o height_n with_o heat_n and_o boldness_n god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v such_o a_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o malefactor_n grot._n damnabitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la cruciabilem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rota_fw-la fractio_fw-la grot._n by_o break_v their_o body_n or_o
utmost_a of_o the_o depth_n have_v thou_o walk_v there_o we_o walk_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o pleasant_a field_n aquin._n et_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la deambulasti_fw-la vulg._n i._n e._n in_o infimis_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la aquin._n some_o artificial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n call_v walk_v because_o they_o be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o art_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o search_v of_o the_o depth_n be_v there_o any_o under-water-walkes_a nâ—vissimum_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o investigare_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fundum_fw-la &_o nâ—vissimum_fw-la to_o clear_v these_o word_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o other_o reading_n or_o translation_n of_o they_o first_o thus_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o depth_n by_o search_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o curious_a search_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v thou_o by_o thy_o skill_n discover_v how_o deep_a the_o sea_n be_v have_v thou_o let_v down_o thy_o line_n and_o plummet_n to_o fathom_v it_o and_o then_o descend_v into_o it_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v not_o codurc_n an_fw-mi ad_fw-la dimetiendum_fw-la abyssum_fw-la ambulasti_fw-la heb._n in_o investigatione_n i._n e._n ad_fw-la investigandum_fw-la codurc_n second_o have_v thou_o walk_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a that_o be_v have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o discover_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a path_n of_o it_o i_o know_v thy_o answer_n must_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n hence_o note_v first_o there_o be_v secret_n or_o depth_n in_o the_o sea_n beyond_o man_n search_a or_o find_v out_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v search_v some_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o many_o have_v let_v down_o a_o line_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o thing_n unsearchable_a or_o so_o deep_a that_o none_o can_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o depth_n chap._n 28.1_o the_o depth_n say_v that_o be_v the_o sea_n say_v it_o that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o i_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o deep_a luke_o 5.4_o chap._n 8.31_o that_o be_v very_o deep_a which_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o depth_n such_o a_o depth_n so_o deep_o be_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o deep_a or_o what_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v now_o if_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o natural_a sea_n than_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n sure_o there_o be_v depth_n and_o secret_n in_o the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n can_v earch_v or_o find_v out_o david_n psal_n 139.9_o speak_v of_o the_o omso_n presence_n of_o god_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n find_v i_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n no_o breadth_n but_o god_n can_v find_v it_o out_o but_o how_o little_a of_o the_o depth_n or_o breadth_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v out_o psal_n 36.6_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o judgement_n as_o angry_a yet_o such_o righteous_a thing_n as_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o and_o impossible_a for_o the_o many_o or_o most_o of_o man_n to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o his_o own_o divine_a judgement_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o lead_v job_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o when_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v dip_v his_o foot_n into_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o sea_n nor_o into_o the_o search_n of_o this_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o this_o be_v david_n express_a confession_n concern_v the_o providential_a way_n of_o god_n his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v psal_n 77.19_o go_n upon_o the_o water_n leave_v no_o print_n behind_o they_o we_o can_v observe_v a_o tract_n in_o the_o sea_n god_n walk_v sometime_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v his_o footstep_n and_o see_v wheâ—e_v he_o have_v go_v but_o he_o often_o walk_v as_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o man_n can_v see_v his_o path_n nor_o be_v his_o footstep_n know_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v psal_n 9.16_o symbolum_fw-la profunditas_fw-la maris_fw-la rei_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la &_o ignotissimae_fw-la humanae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la perspectae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v seldom_o know_v they_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a a_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o all_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a thing_n especial_o of_o those_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o our_o discovery_n and_o lie_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o as_o soon_o may_v we_o hold_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o our_o hand_n or_o lade_v it_o dry_a with_o a_o cockleshell_n as_o comprehend_v the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v and_o effect_v in_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n only_a what_o we_o can_v attain_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o do_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o who_o be_v able_a any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o believe_v to_o enter_v into_o those_o spring_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o depth_n second_o learn_v this_o from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o secret_a unto_o god_n that_o which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o job_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n job_n know_v not_o those_o secret_n but_o god_n know_v they_o job_n himself_o say_v chap._n 9.8_o god_n tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n both_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n god_n command_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n he_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n aloft_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o depth_n below_o nothing_o can_v escape_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o plain_o to_o discern_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a depth_n be_v search_v out_o or_o rather_o be_v know_v to_o he_o without_o search_n he_o know_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o great_a depth_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o that_o depth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a spring_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o bubble_v up_o and_o send_v forth_o their_o stream_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n continual_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v more_o plain_o than_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v above_o ground_n or_o in_o the_o open_a light_n moses_n do_v not_o only_a report_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o his_o outward_a practice_n oâ—_n conversation_n be_v very_o wicked_a buâ—_n that_o he_o see_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o consider_v god_n see_v not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o every_o imagination_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n imaginable_a of_o man_n thought_n he_o see_v as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v imigination_n proper_o signify_v every_o figment_n every_o little_a creature_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v
his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n though_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v but_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n compare_v with_o the_o enlargement_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v there_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v in_o natural_a thing_n exact_a philosopher_n able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n here_o put_v to_o job_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v exact_a divine_n all_o dark_a scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o châ—ist_n will_v be_v their_o comment_n all_o daâ—k_a question_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o christ_n will_v be_v their_o light_n those_o perplex_a case_n and_o fatal_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v occasion_v the_o call_n together_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a scholar_n to_o debate_n and_o determine_v they_o shall_v at_o one_o view_n be_v understand_v shall_v have_v all_o their_o knot_n untie_v and_o their_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o mean_a if_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o mean_a than_o other_o of_o glorify_a understanding_n what_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n shall_v feel_v at_o this_o revelation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n a_o little_a knowledge_n will_v serve_v to_o judge_v for_o than_o not_o only_o to_o this_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o job_n about_o those_o special_a matter_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o any_o other_o declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o every_o soul_n will_v ready_o and_o confident_o answer_v lord_n in_o thy_o light_n i_o know_v it_o all_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n have_v pose_v job_n in_o the_o former_a context_n about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n about_o which_o i_o inquire_v last_o of_o thou_o then_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o light_n dwell_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v in_o what_o land_n do_v light_n dwell_v emensum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o qua_fw-la terra_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la via_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la scil_n apost_n viae_fw-la &_o itineris_fw-la spatium_fw-la emensum_fw-la or_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o light_n we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n note_v a_o tread_v beat_v way_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o highway_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v that_o be_v whither_o light_n retire_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v betake_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n when_o it_o have_v go_v its_o journey_n and_o be_v past_o thy_o horizon_n for_o every_o one_o know_v where_o light_n dwell_v while_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o with_o we_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v when_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v a_o question_n and_o here_o say_v some_o the_o question_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v dwell_v impli_v a_o retirement_n alicubicommorari_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ad_fw-la quietem_fw-la &_o noctem_fw-la traducendam_fw-la alicubicommorari_fw-la a_o rest_n after_o long_a labour_n and_o travel_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light-dwelleth_a and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o be_v two_o great_a contraries_n which_o can_v agree_v nor_o dwell_v together_o in_o any_o one_o subject_n yet_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o text_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yea_o not_o a_o little_a darkness_n in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o light_n we_o need_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o light_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v tell_v i_o o_o job_n if_o thou_o can_v where_o light_n lodge_v where_o it_o repose_v itself_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n tell_v i_o what_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o light_n the_o word_n as_o interpreter_n give_v it_o have_v in_o they_o a_o poetical_a tincture_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n set_v retire_v to_o his_o chamber_n as_o we_o do_v when_o the_o light_n and_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v end_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n psal_n 19.5_o and_o when_o his_o race_n as_o to_o we_o be_v run_v every_o day_n he_o have_v a_o chamber_n ready_a for_o he_o not_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o all_o end_n its_o motion_n or_o sit_v down_o to_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o rest_v when_o it_o go_v down_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o travel_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o the_o light_n dwell_v there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a answer_n give_v to_o these_o question_n as_o light_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n cause_v by_o the_o sun_n approach_n and_o as_o darkness_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o natural_a darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sun_n first_o some_o because_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_n a_o stay_n or_o a_o abode_n for_o such_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n answer_v the_o question_n geographical_o and_o say_v light_n dwell_v under_o the_o pole_n there_o be_v two_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o northern_a and_o the_o southern_a under_o both_o which_o interchangeable_o light_n and_o darkness_n abide_v six_o month_n together_o and_o because_o of_o the_o long_a stay_n and_o abode_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o geographer_n reckon_v and_o conclude_v the_o dwell_n of_o light_n and_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sun_n have_v two_o dwell_a house_n one_o in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o in_o the_o south_n second_o when_o astronomer_n answer_v these_o question_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o say_v the_o east_n be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o the_o west_n the_o dwell_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n leave_v the_o world_n bold_n forvide_v titan_n obitus_fw-la pariter_fw-la tecum_fw-la alcides_n with_fw-mi it_o &_o ortus_fw-la novitque_fw-la tuas_fw-la utrasque_fw-la domos_fw-la sen._n in_o herc._n act._n 4._o alludere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la signorum_fw-la zodiaci_n spatia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la sol_fw-la cursum_fw-la suum_fw-la perragit_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la astrologis_fw-la mansiones_fw-la vel_fw-la domus_fw-la solent_fw-la appellari_fw-la itáque_fw-la zona_fw-la illa_fw-la sive_fw-la fascia_fw-la zodiaci_n in_fw-la cujus_fw-la medio_fw-la protenditur_fw-la eccliptica_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la solis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la habitare_fw-la domus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la bold_n that_o half_a of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n over-shadowed_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v by_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n by_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o enjoy_v light_n or_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o so_o east_n and_o west_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n the_o house_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n astronomer_n have_v find_v out_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n twelve_o house_n or_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o imagine_v a_o girdle_n or_o bond_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v the_o zodiac_n and_o there_o a_o line_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ecliptic_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n move_v or_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o line_n they_o place_v the_o twelve_o sign_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n enter_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o be_v call_v aries_n the_o second_o taurus_n the_o three_o gemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_a fiction_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o gradual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o
they_o call_v they_o mansion_n house_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o according_a to_o vulgar_a understanding_n we_o may_v answer_v these_o question_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n plain_o thus_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n there_o light_n abide_v and_o from_o thence_o shine_v to_o we_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n of_o light_n the_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n by_o day_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v by_o night_n and_o as_o for_o darkness_n that_o take_v its_o place_n every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n leave_v any_o place_n as_o often_o as_o the_o sun_n continue_v his_o circular_a progress_n visit_v the_o other_o hemisphere_n daâ—kness_n take_v possession_n of_o this_o light_a and_o darkness_n take_v their_o turn_n the_o one_o always_o go_v off_o when_o and_o where_o the_o other_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o philosopher_n with_o our_o own_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o how_o god_n have_v thus_o temper_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o vary_v in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o hemisphere_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o settle_a inequality_n in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n this_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o state_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v these_o question_n to_o job_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v see_v every_o one_o may_v answer_v light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n light_n shine_v in_o and_o fill_v the_o air_n while_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o darkness_n fill_v the_o air_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o darkness_n be_v the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v between_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o opacous_a or_o thick_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n darkness_n follow_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o know_v where_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o where_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n be_v therefore_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o put_v these_o question_n to_o job_n but_o when_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dâ—st_v thou_o understand_v the_o order_n and_o methodize_v of_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_a while_o the_o other_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o how_o light_n return_v to_o that_o other_o part_n have_v thou_o make_v this_o temperament_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o procure_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o the_o same_o country_n at_o one_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o short_a at_o another_o have_v thou_o dispose_v the_o sun_n to_o make_v short_a night_n in_o summer_n and_o long_o in_o winter_n this_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o comprehend_v much_o less_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v only_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v put_v light_n and_o darkness_n into_o this_o method_n and_o give_v they_o their_o certain_a season_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o present_o add_v verse_n 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o former_a question_n chief_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o disposure_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o anu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viâ—_n habet_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la m_o anu_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v the_o take_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v thou_o every_o morning_n take_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bound_n or_o utmost_a limit_n thereof_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o light_n where_o it_o shall_v abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o agâ—in_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la movetur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi ille_fw-la manum_fw-la non_fw-la admoveat_fw-la immota_fw-la iners_fw-la jacebit_fw-la &_o squalebit_fw-la naturae_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la capit_fw-la solemn_a accipit_fw-la tenebras_fw-la ducitatque_fw-la reducit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o manuduction_n a_o divine_a manuduction_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v the_o light_n and_o lead_v the_o darkness_n â—hither_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n remain_v unmoved_a and_o sluâ—â—â—sh_a it_o stir_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o the_o use_n or_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o oâ—_n to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o limit_n or_o utmost_a point_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n to_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o so_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v the_o habitation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o do_v this_o o_o job_n sure_o no_o that_o be_v my_o work_n i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sun_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bound_n thereof_o i_o direct_v at_o what_o point_n it_o shall_v rise_v and_o set_v it_o be_v i_o that_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o so_o can_v ready_o call_v for_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v thou_o know_v not_o where_o tâ—_n have_v the_o light_n how_o to_o bring_v light_a forth_o but_o i_o do_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n lay_v and_o consider_v together_o observe_v first_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n have_v their_o special_a place_n their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o where_o aâ—y_o long_o abide_v place_n a_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o stand_a house_n be_v set_v for_o the_o sun_n psal_n 19.4_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o movable_a house_n the_o sun_n have_v a_o house_n every_o where_o but_o it_o keep_v house_n or_o abide_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o always_o move_v in_o its_o place_n but_o daily_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o so_o consequential_o be_v darkness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v literal_o propose_v so_o with_o civil_a light_n and_o darkness_n about_o which_o the_o question_n also_o be_v intend_v these_o have_v their_o place_n their_o dwelling_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o dwell_v long_o in_o any_o one_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n be_v not_o more_o interchangeable_a in_o the_o air_n than_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a light_n and_o darkness_n have_v their_o house_n and_o their_o dwelling_n spiritual_a light_n both_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v first_o in_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o as_o mediator_n all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o i_o may_v say_v also_o light_a for_o light_n light_a of_o every_o sort_n and_o light_n in_o every_o degree_n â—â—â—â—ful_a for_o we_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o these_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n and_o light_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v though_o some_o who_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o light_n be_v not_o separate_v it_o be_v only_o cloud_v eclipse_v or_o hide_v from_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n that_o they_o be_v call_v light_a eph._n 5.8_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o light_n a_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o former_a
generation_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o whether_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o room_n do_v not_o offend_v he_o he_o answer_v oecolampadius_n hic_fw-la sit_v lucis_fw-la oecolampadius_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n here_o i_o have_v light_n enough_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a light_n there_o he_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a comfort_n arise_v from_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v also_o report_v of_o mr._n deering_n our_o countryman_n that_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o towards_o his_o end_n be_v set_v upright_o in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o ease_n a_o friend_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o i_o speak_v further_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v so_o much_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o put_v to_o my_o wish_n or_o choice_n i_o have_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n die_v than_o live_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o worthy_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o light_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o measure_n and_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n abide_v there_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o that_o shine_v of_o god_n give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o comfort_n can_v be_v withhold_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o in_o the_o end_n and_o at_o last_o without_o end_n for_o last_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a light_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a dwell_a place_n that_o light_n dwell_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n dwell_v always_o in_o that_o light_n eternal_a glory_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o again_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o that_o darkness_n to_o avoid_v it_o ignorance_n be_v spiritual_a darkness_n and_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n all_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o eph._n 4.18_o and_o they_o who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v once_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v in_o whosoever_o this_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n abide_v they_o must_v abide_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o that_o darkness_n dwell_v be_v hell_n and_o there_o outer_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v even_o such_o darkness_n as_o wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o glimmer_n of_o light_n but_o without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o hell_n be_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bind_v or_o boundary_n of_o light_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n nothing_o but_o darkness_n thus_o we_o see_v light_n and_o darkness_n have_v their_o place_n natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n have_v they_o and_o so_o have_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v it_o be_v god_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_v light_a and_o darkness_n the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o job_n whether_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v or_o lay_v the_o light_n to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o or_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o dispose_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o wonness_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkderful_a these_o the_o lord_n take_v to_o their_o bound_n and_o know_v the_o path_n to_o their_o house_n i_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 45.7_o what_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o sure_o of_o civil_a light_n and_o darkness_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o make_v and_o create_v they_o i_o also_o direct_a and_o appoint_v they_o whither_o to_o go_v whether_o to_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o a_o man_n only_o whether_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o nation_n darkness_n be_v of_o i_o as_o true_o as_o light_v and_o that_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a light_n and_o darkness_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n some_o land_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o light_n like_a goshen_n other_o like_a egypt_n under_o that_o three_o day_n plague_n may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n of_o such_o land_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v psal_n 74.20_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n of_o atheism_n not_o acknowledge_v god_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n false_o may_v be_v call_v land_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v one_o land_n a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a light_n so_o he_o leave_v another_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o often_o make_v change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n that_o be_v wrath_n in_o the_o same_o land_n some_o land_n which_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v visit_v with_o gospel_n light_n and_o some_o land_n which_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v that_o light_n be_v now_o lay_v in_o darkness_n how_o sad_a a_o witness_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a church_n now_o under_o mahometan_a power_n and_o further_o as_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o outward_a spiritual_a light_n and_o darkness_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v so_o he_o dispoâ—eth_v inward_a light_n or_o darkness_n to_o every_o soul_n some_o gracious_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o sweet_a shining_n of_o his_o face_n every_o day_n other_o who_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 50.10_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o who_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n their_o several_a and_o special_a place_n according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v draw_v down_o this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o deal_n with_o job_n that_o we_o be_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v it_o light_n or_o be_v it_o darkness_n be_v it_o joy_n or_o be_v it_o sorrow_n it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o concern_v either_o the_o comfort_n or_o trouble_v of_o man_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o be_v order_v by_o he_o like_v as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o time_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v hold_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v their_o place_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o direction_n job_n be_v in_o darkness_n both_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a estate_n his_o body_n be_v pain_v his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v anguish_n â—â—llâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o dispose_v the_o peace_n
or_o trouble_n the_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o thy_o condition_n than_o thou_o can_v dispose_v of_o light_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n all_o our_o change_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o light_n to_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n have_v their_o constant_a turn_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a turn_n in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n therefore_o they_o who_o when_o god_n cause_v darkness_n to_o cover_v and_o compass_v they_o about_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o murmur_n and_o be_v tumultuous_a these_o i_o say_v do_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o at_o midnight_n they_o shall_v call_v for_o day_n or_o at_o midday_n for_o night_n discompose_v soul_n be_v like_o sick_a body_n they_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o ill_a at_o ease_n can_v bear_v either_o night_n or_o day_n in_o the_o day_n they_o desire_v night_n and_o in_o the_o night_n day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o of_o sickly_a soul_n such_o be_v often_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n nothing_o please_v they_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o night_n we_o shall_v sit_v down_o quiet_o in_o our_o dark_a night_n as_o to_o impatience_n even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o morning_n light_n impatience_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n job_n fail_v though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o patience_n he_o make_v as_o we_o say_v a_o ado_n in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o day_n when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o night_n and_o darkness_n with_o he_o o_o remember_v the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n the_o bound_n and_o path_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n three_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o among_o his_o own_o great_a work_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o job_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v wonderful_a and_o we_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o place_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o day_n come_v the_o night_n will_v come_v and_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o night_n be_v come_v day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a change_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n they_o milâ—â—or_v a_o moment_n in_o their_o come_n or_o returning_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o any_o place_n thus_o day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n pâ—al_n 19.2_o which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o well_o know_v adage_n or_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n import_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o and_o his_o guidance_n of_o they_o both_o god_n bring_v the_o light_n to_o the_o bind_v of_o it_o to_o day_n at_o this_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n to_o morrow_n at_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a inconstancy_n a_o uneven_a evenness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o never_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n twice_o of_o the_o same_o length_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o season_n yet_o they_o ever_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o season_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o you_o have_v they_o the_o last_o year_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n there_o you_o may_v have_v they_o this_o without_o a_o moment_n variation_n though_o they_o have_v vary_v their_o course_n many_o moment_n every_o day_n since_o thus_o exact_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v or_o lead_v the_o light_n to_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n come_v to_o god_n in_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o people_n their_o soul-state_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o that_o yet_o he_o observe_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sometime_o light_a and_o sometime_o darkness_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n increase_v towards_o we_o and_o anon_o the_o night_n of_o sorrow_n darken_v upon_o we_o our_o soul_n meet_v often_o with_o these_o turn_n and_o change_n let_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o for_o though_o soul-light_n be_v always_o desirable_a as_o well_o as_o comfortable_a yet_o soul-darkness_n may_v sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o this_o use_v it_o have_v as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v even_o to_o try_v how_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o light_n of_o commandment_n how_o long_o soever_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o or_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o light_n of_o promise_n last_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o this_o text_n that_o as_o light_n have_v its_o special_a house_n or_o dwelling_n so_o it_o have_v a_o special_a way_n to_o its_o dwell_n chalk_v out_o as_o it_o be_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o way_n a_o path_n to_o spiritual_a to_o eternal_a light_n the_o way_n to_o these_o light_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a light_n and_o life_n holiness_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o pass_a way_n to_o this_o light_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n procure_v light_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o merit_a way_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o qualify_a way_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o house_n and_o dwell_n of_o this_o light_n as_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o way_n lead_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n o_o how_o many_o go_v this_o way_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n psal_n 49.19_o so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o holy_a faith_n be_v the_o way_n the_o path_n to_o everlasting_a light_n and_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o enquiry_n make_v about_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n so_o by_o they_o god_n lead_v job_n and_o in_o he_o we_o to_o consider_v his_o disposure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n now_o that_o job_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n in_o and_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n god_n call_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o late_a beginning_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n knowledge_n be_v gather_v up_o by_o experience_n and_o length_n of_o day_n afford_v both_o time_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o gather_n up_o of_o experience_n job_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o interchange_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o day_n can_v teach_v he_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o unprepared_a for_o a_o ready_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n verse_n 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a the_o question_n still_o proceed_v about_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n know_v thou_o it_o that_o be_v what_o i_o last_o put_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o how_o come_v thou_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v the_o tygurine_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o tygur_n habesnè_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la nasceboris_fw-la tygur_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o time_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v argue_v thus_o with_o job_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o own_o nativity_n or_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v forth_o how_o much_o less_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n either_o of_o
as_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v before_o we_o be_v so_o all_o the_o care_n we_o take_v for_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o without_o god_n which_o of_o we_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6.25_o and_o which_o of_o we_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o moment_n to_o his_o life_n all_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o free_v from_o all_o troublesome_a care_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o any_o care_n at_o all_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o care_n of_o we_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o with_o respect_n to_o suffering_n fear_v not_o for_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n it_o be_v god_n who_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o silly_a bird_n and_o by_o he_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n worthless_a excression_n be_v number_v sure_o then_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o all_o the_o change_n of_o they_o be_v order_v dispose_v and_o number_v by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o much_o at_o ease_n in_o our_o spirit_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o live_v light_o have_v its_o dwell_a place_n appoint_v and_o darkness_n be_v dispose_v of_o without_o any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o all_o our_o care_n can_v neither_o create_v light_n for_o we_o nor_o remove_v any_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o only_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v call_v to_o and_o leave_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o care_n to_o he_o who_o have_v call_v for_o they_o psal_n 55.22_o and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o what_o can_v he_o command_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n who_o command_v light_a and_o darkness_n to_o their_o place_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o once_o to_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n and_o as_o little_a care_n as_o we_o can_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 22_o 23._o 22._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hail_n 23._o which_o i_o have_v reserve_v against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n job_n be_v last_o question_v about_o the_o habitation_n and_o interchange_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n here_o the_o lord_n question_n he_o about_o those_o two_o meteor_n the_o snow_n the_o hail_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v possible_o thou_o will_v confess_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o former_a question_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v better_a skill_a in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v next_o propose_v well_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o verse_n 22._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n enter_v into_o any_o place_n first_o in_o body_n second_o in_o mind_n the_o body_n of_o job_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n here_o speak_v of_o nor_o can_v job_n mind_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n enter_v full_o into_o they_o that_o be_v comprehend_v how_o vast_a how_o great_a they_o be_v we_o have_v this_o phrase_n have_v thou_o enter_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n here_o about_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o snow_n promptuarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesaurus_fw-la aspotheca_n promptuarium_fw-la the_o word_n import_v any_o place_n or_o repository_n where_o store_v of_o any_o kind_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n call_v bee-hive_n the_o treasury_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o may_v cellar_n be_v call_v the_o treasury_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o treasury_n which_o contain_v the_o store_v or_o treasure_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n those_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v either_o to_o bring_v good_a for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n or_o evil_a for_o his_o hurt_n and_o punishment_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o speak_v moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o obedience_n deut._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v thou_o rain_v unto_o thy_o land_n in_o his_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a treasure_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o man_n heap_v up_o and_o have_v their_o evil_n and_o unrighteous_a treasure_n of_o sin_n deut._n 32.34_o rom._n 2.5_o thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v ungodly_a rich_a man_n chap._n 5.3_o you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o get_v their_o treasure_n of_o riches_n so_o unrighteous_o in_o their_o day_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o heap_v together_o of_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n treasure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n imply_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o second_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sure_o lay_v up_o three_o that_o there_o be_v store_n or_o great_a quantity_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o a_o little_a be_v not_o a_o treasure_n the_o snow_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v secret_o lay_v up_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v safe_o lay_v up_o none_o can_v reach_v or_o take_v it_o away_o there_o be_v also_o vast_a quantity_n or_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v thou_o o_o job_n have_v often_o see_v the_o snow_n fall_v and_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o have_v thou_o ascend_v or_o can_v any_o ascend_v unto_o those_o airy_a region_n where_o snow_n be_v generate_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n if_o not_o sure_o than_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o search_v out_o or_o discover_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o my_o work_n here_o below_o unless_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v wise_o and_o just_o do_v which_o god_n do_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o bring_v job_n to_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o in_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n what_o the_o snow_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o show_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o 37_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o snow_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v great_a heap_n of_o snow_n formal_o amass_v up_o together_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o man_n lay_v up_o treasure_n of_o money_n or_o corn_n or_o of_o any_o other_o useful_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n the_o meaning_n only_o this_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o snow_n ready_a at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v at_o his_o call_n and_o command_v whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o pour_v down_o abundance_n of_o snow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o it_o keep_v always_o by_o he_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o its_o bosom_n fill_v with_o silver_n shower_n have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hail_n these_o treasure_n of_o hail_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o snow_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o snow_n and_o
to_o sinner_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o for_o peace_n but_o if_o any_o think_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o christ_n jesus_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v receive_v another_o gospel_n before_o we_o can_v give_v they_o any_o assurance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n or_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o thunder_n 26._o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n 27._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desolate_a and_o waste_a ground_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o tender_a herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o the_o lord_n still_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o interrogatory_n with_o job_n in_o this_o context_n he_o put_v many_o question_n first_o about_o the_o light_n second_o the_o wind._n three_o the_o water_n four_o the_o thunder_n verse_n 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v job_n be_v question_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n concern_v the_o light_n here_o the_o question_n be_v renew_v or_o repeat_v yet_o sure_o no_o needless_a repetition_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o light_n chief_o these_o four_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o original_a or_o spring_n of_o it_o three_o the_o communication_n or_o effusion_n of_o it_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v the_o former_a two_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o former_a question_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o here_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n about_o the_o communication_n or_o effusion_n of_o light_n as_o also_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o these_o thing_n both_o single_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o aâ—e_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o of_o mâ—ns_n weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o so_o not_o to_o understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o cau_n ed_z as_o this_o question_n do_v imply_v by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v part_v signify_v to_o put_v thing_n into_o distinct_a portion_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v ouâ—_n several_a portion_n of_o light_n to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n say_v he_o be_v this_o do_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n concern_v the_o light_n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lightning_n levi._n qua_fw-la parte_fw-la lux_fw-la fulguris_fw-la erumpat_fw-la tygur_n qua_fw-la parte_fw-la erumâ—at_fw-la ignis_fw-la bez._n rab._n levi._n so_o the_o tygurine_a translation_n in_o what_o part_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o mr_n beza_n render_v by_o what_o way_n do_v the_o fire_n break_v out_o lightning_n break_v out_o like_a fire_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n call_v the_o light_n here_o intend_v a_o dry_a and_o hot_a exhalation_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v light_n or_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o it_o do_v easy_o conceive_v light_n or_o take_v fire_n as_o tinder_n and_o touchwood_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n be_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o lightning_n come_v often_o from_o the_o east_n christ_n assure_v we_o while_o he_o say_v matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v take_v light_n to_o lightning_n the_o sense_n be_v know_v thou_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thâ—t_v the_o lightning_n shall_v so_o forcible_o break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o thunder-storm_n and_o raise_v the_o east-wind_n jun._n qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiunt_fw-la corescationes_fw-la fulgura_fw-la procellae_fw-la ventorum_fw-la concertatione_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o jun._n make_v such_o a_o hurry_n such_o a_o tempestuous_a confusion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o divert_v to_o e_o course_n of_o that_o strong_a wind_n and_o sudden_o scatter_v it_o all_o abroad_o into_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thou_o how_o these_o mighty_a commotion_n be_v make_v unless_o by_o i_o by_o my_o power_n and_o order_n some_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n take_v the_o light_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v express_o afterward_o at_o the_o 35th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o of_o which_o elihu_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 37th_o chapter_n our_o translator_n and_o many_o other_o take_v light_a here_o strict_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n know_v thou_o by_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v either_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o darkness_n know_v thou_o how_o the_o light_n be_v part_v into_o several_a climate_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n this_o part_n of_o the_o light_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a proportion_n of_o the_o light_n provide_v every_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o we_o never_o have_v the_o light_n two_o day_n together_o in_o the_o same_o state_n but_o more_o or_o less_o short_a or_o long_o the_o light_n be_v long_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n every_o day_n and_o shoâ—ter_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o year_n every_o day_n this_o change_n or_o part_n of_o the_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n who_o so_o divide_v the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o every_o day_n have_v a_o portion_n and_o yet_o no_o day_n have_v the_o same_o portion_n scult_a potest_fw-la de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr proprie_fw-la accipi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la illâ—_n sic_fw-la in_o tempestate_fw-la dividitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la coeli_fw-la nubes_fw-la luceant_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la salis_fw-la omicet_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la densis_fw-la tegatur_fw-la nubes_fw-la scult_a second_o the_o light_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n while_o in_o one_o coast_n it_o be_v cloudy_a and_o in_o another_o clear_a yea_o within_o our_o own_o view_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o some_o judge_n this_o the_o most_o profitable_a sâ—nse_n because_o so_o there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n from_o what_o go_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n take_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n here_o put_v to_o job_n how_o the_o lord_n part_v the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o our_o view_n make_v it_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o part_a light_n from_o darkness_n at_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o of_o part_v the_o light_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o much_o importance_n by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v have_v observe_v several_a thing_n about_o the_o light_n vers_n 12._o i_o shall_v only_o give_v these_o two_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n under_o hand_n first_o god_n dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o light_n where_o he_o will_v the_o light_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a pleasant_a creature_n to_o behold_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o part_v it_o he_o proportion_v it_o out_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o aerial_a light_n so_o of_o a_o better_a light_n than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o air_n though_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o part_v and_o divide_v in_o distribute_v and_o proportion_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v in_o distribute_v and_o give_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n that_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o one_o place_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n in_o another_o as_o he_o make_v aereal_a darkness_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n while_o it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n so_o he_o leave_v many_o place_n under_o spiritual_a darkness_n while_o other_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a light_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a shine_v and_o as_o
it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o go_v to_o the_o south_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o who_o word_n every_o creature_n obey_v moving_z and_o go_v where_o and_o when_o he_o himself_o give_v order_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o the_o light_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n seem_v good_a unto_o he_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n or_o any_o other_o wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o water_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n the_o former_a question_n be_v about_o the_o part_n of_o the_o light_n here_o we_o have_v a_o question_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n who_o have_v divide_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o river_n come_v from_o this_o root_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o latin_a word_n pelagus_fw-la flumino_fw-la quis_fw-la dedit_fw-la imbri_fw-la vehementissimo_fw-la cursum_fw-la vulg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivus_fw-la pelagus_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la dividantur_fw-la &_o deriventur_fw-la flumino_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o river_n be_v derive_v and_o divide_v into_o the_o land_n from_o this_o word_n also_o the_o elder_a or_o first-born_a son_n of_o eber_n be_v call_v peleg_n gen._n 10.25_o and_o the_o text_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v that_o be_v it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n and_o by_o several_a name_n which_o before_o lay_v all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o hurtful_a division_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n ever_o since_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o spirit_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n so_o much_o divide_v but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v both_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o water_n divide_v here_o we_o have_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a division_n of_o water_n we_o read_v of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.7_o where_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o the_o division_n here_o intend_v be_v of_o the_o water_n above_o theâ—e_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o water_n and_o give_v they_o their_o course_n the_o word_n render_v watercourse_n signify_v to_o ascend_v aquae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ductus_fw-la aquae_fw-la or_o to_o be_v on_o high_a because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v from_o above_o or_o from_o on_o high_a water_n move_v always_o from_o a_o high_a place_n water_n natural_o flow_v downward_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n and_o can_v ascend_v natural_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v from_o above_o merc._n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la cursum_fw-la that_fw-mi aquis_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la defluentibus_fw-la veluti_fw-la percanale_n ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manu-factos_a homines_fw-la suos_fw-la aquae-ductus_a per_fw-la terram_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la aerem_fw-la &_o nubem_fw-la distribuit_fw-la merc._n inundationem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la non_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n merc._n as_o man_n make_v aqueduct_n watercourse_n or_o conveyance_n for_o water_n by_o artificial_a pipe_n of_o lead_n or_o wood_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n or_o by_o channel_n cut_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o watercourse_n above_o he_o have_v his_o pipe_n his_o channel_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o great_a inundation_n or_o a_o pour_v forth_o of_o water_n a_o chataract_n moses_n describe_v the_o deluge_n say_v gen._n 7.11_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o rain_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o some_o degree_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o this_o overflow_n of_o water_n of_o the_o water_n flow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o heaven_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o flood_n on_o earth_n to_o destroy_v but_o of_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 27_o verse_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o these_o water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v down_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o full-sea_n but_o as_o by_o or_o in_o pipe_n and_o channel_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o water-work_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n have_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o elegant_a metaphor_n shadow_n out_o that_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v those_o water_n above_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o slow_v down_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o below_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o upper_a water-work_n who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n hence_o note_v god_n make_v a_o division_n of_o his_o store_n and_o treasure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o himself_o please_v or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n where_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 17.26_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o time_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v the_o water_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o and_o he_o proportion_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o usual_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o jâ—st_n and_o upon_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.44_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v distinguish_o and_o not_o promiscuous_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a in_o his_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o benefit_n chap._n 28._o the_o god_n give_v many_o benefit_n to_o unthankful_a person_n 28._o dii_fw-la multa_fw-la ingratis_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la bonis_fw-la paraverant_fw-la contingunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la malis_fw-la quia_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la poterat_fw-la lex_fw-la casuris_fw-la imbribus_fw-la dici_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o malorum_fw-la improborumque_fw-la râ—ra_fw-la defluerent_fw-la sen._n the_o â—enef_n l._n 4._o c._n 28._o they_o provide_v they_o for_o the_o good_a but_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n â—f_o the_o bad_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o divide_v they_o and_o instance_v in_o rain_n he_o say_v no_o law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fall_a shower_n or_o to_o the_o shower_n when_o they_o fall_v that_o they_o distil_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o what_o that_o scripture_n in_o matthew_n say_v god_n do_v out_o of_o choice_n to_o show_v his_o goodness_n that_o this_o heathen_a say_v their_o god_n do_v but_o of_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o if_o they_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a the_o unjust_a must_v have_v it_o too_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o that_o but_o this_o text_n in_o job_n and_o many_o more_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n he_o have_v his_o watercourse_n and_o câ—n_v direct_v the_o rain_n to_o what_o place_n and_o person_n he_o will_v he_o can_v command_v it_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o law_n when_o and_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o appoint_v god_n retain_v his_o sovereignty_n for_o a_o distinct_a distribution_n of_o the_o water_n though_o to_o declare_v his_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n he_o usual_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o distribute_v it_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o nourish_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a world_n every_o day_n yet_o he_o retain_v his_o empire_n over_o the_o cloud_n still_o and_o he_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n
the_o star_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o plant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n subordinate_o to_o the_o power_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o uncontrollable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n again_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o be_v not_o far_o from_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o planet_n have_v great_a power_n over_o mineral_n and_o metal_n they_o say_v gold_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n silver_n of_o the_o moon_n iron_n of_o mars_n lead_v of_o saturn_n and_o that_o tin_n and_o coppar_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o planet_n by_o they_o call_v jupiter_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o god_n have_v set_v these_o metal_n under_o the_o peculiar_a dominion_n of_o these_o star_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v not_o will_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a sympathy_n and_o congeniality_n between_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o influence_n may_v be_v very_o operative_a and_o effectual_a towards_o their_o generation_n production_n and_o full_a concoction_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v give_v that_o to_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o remember_v the_o dominion_n here_o intend_v of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o dominion_n as_o those_o astrologer_n cry_v up_o who_o will_v persuade_v or_o make_v we_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n second_o that_o the_o very_a way_n and_o course_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v order_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n three_o that_o all_o the_o success_n and_o event_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o man_n action_n and_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n four_o which_o some_o have_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o great_a person_n and_o family_n together_o with_o the_o growth_n and_o declining_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n five_o that_o the_o flourishing_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n and_o science_n depend_v upon_o they_o yea_o sixthly_a that_o the_o star_n operate_v much_o towards_o the_o plant_n and_o progress_n towards_o the_o root_n up_o or_o go_v back_o of_o religion_n but_o this_o scripture_n intend_v not_o any_o such_o dominion_n of_o heaven_n over_o the_o earth_n moses_n have_v tell_v we_o long_o since_o what_o this_o dominion_n be_v gen._n 1.14_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n the_o ordinary_a light_n or_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v always_o for_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o season_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a light_n see_v in_o heaven_n or_o the_o ordinary_a be_v see_v appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v extraordinary_a thing_n or_o to_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o season_n so_o then_o they_o who_o say_v the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v no_o power_n or_o produce_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a body_n oppose_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o this_o and_o other_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v all_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o absolute_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o luminary_n they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o overthrow_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o favour_n not_o the_o favourable_a look_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o also_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o displeasure_n alone_o not_o the_o displease_a look_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o penal_a evil_n therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v according_a to_o sobriety_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o let_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o heathen_a who_o know_v not_o god_n jer._n 10.2_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o heathen_a may_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v under_o that_o blindness_n and_o bondage_n second_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o future_a event_n whether_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n or_o nation_n let_v they_o not_o go_v to_o nor_o consult_v stargazer_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v see_v first_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o what_o good_a what_o blessing_n what_o success_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v or_o may_v expect_v through_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o walk_v humble_o holy_o believe_o before_o he_o three_o what_o evil_n what_o cross_n what_o curse_n what_o misery_n what_o mischance_n as_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o may_v fear_v if_o we_o walk_v proud_o impenitent_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o star_n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o evil_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a let_v we_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o star_n let_v our_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o star_n if_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a the_o most_o auspicious_a conjunction_n benign_a and_o promise_a appearance_n of_o the_o star_n in_o our_o nativity_n will_v never_o produce_v we_o any_o true_a good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a their_o most_o inauspitious_a harsh_a and_o threaten_a appearance_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o under_o what_o star_n we_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v one_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o star_n in_o power_n or_o which_o have_v the_o dominion_n in_o his_o birth_n bear_v he_o no_o good_a will_n answer_v i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o second_o birth_n do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2.7_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o doubtless_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o will_v let_v the_o star_n do_v their_o worst_a let_v we_o sit_v down_o quiet_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o rule_n or_o dominion_n heaven_n have_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v over_o and_o over-ruleth_a the_o heaven_n job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o 34._o can_v thou_o listen_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o 35._o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v 36._o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 37._o who_o can_v number_v the_o cloud_n in_o wisdom_n or_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n 38._o when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o in_o the_o context_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n return_n be_v make_v to_o the_o meteor_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v question_v job_n about_o the_o star_n those_o pure_a heavenly_a body_n the_o pleyade_n orion_n mazzaroth_n and_o arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n here_o put_v the_o question_n afresh_o about_o the_o aireal_a body_n or_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air._n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o birth_n of_o they_o the_o water_n verse_n 34._o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o do_v it_o effectual_o can_v thou_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o
have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o in_o remember_v first_o our_o duty_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n second_o our_o danger_n or_o take_v both_o together_o what_o danger_n duty_n may_v engage_v we_o in_o else_o when_o danger_n come_v we_o shall_v soon_o forsake_v our_o duty_n many_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o trial_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o battle_n and_o so_o have_v either_o present_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v in_o it_o or_o have_v unworthy_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o run_v from_o it_o second_o note_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o we_o in_o the_o do_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o outward_a man_n for_o so_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o we_o must_v always_o for_o bear_v to_o do_v in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v the_o battle_n and_o do_v no_o more_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n engage_v in_o danger_n which_o can_v produce_v no_o profit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o do_v again_o though_o our_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o though_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o do_v if_o we_o foresee_v danger_n the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27.9_o 10._o be_v at_o sea_n say_v i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lade_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o to_o our_o life_n also_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 21._o sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o crete_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v this_o harm_n and_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n not_o to_o have_v go_v on_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o our_o body_n only_o and_o we_o see_v no_o benefit_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o proceed_v i_o may_v urge_v this_o point_n special_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a remember_v the_o battle_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o sin_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o terrible_a battle_n to_o such_o a_o battle_n as_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o or_o escape_v sin_n bring_v to_o a_o battle_n infinite_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o with_o leviathan_n sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o battle_n and_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a we_o may_v more_o safe_o contend_v with_o ten_o thousand_o leviathan_n than_o with_o he_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o put_v your_o hand_n to_o sin_n o_o remember_v the_o battle_n remember_v the_o battle_n thou_o possible_o will_v have_v a_o sore_a battle_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a leviathan_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o remember_v the_o battle_n with_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o conscience_n you_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n remember_v the_o battle_n of_o that_o day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o battle_n with_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o give_v it_o over_o as_o you_o love_v your_o life_n as_o you_o love_v your_o precious_a soul_n and_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n or_o welfare_n of_o they_o you_o can_v sin_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n even_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v touch_v at_o some_o thing_n from_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o leviathan_n he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v before_o we_o first_o in_o the_o huge_a bulk_n and_o bigness_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v neither_o make_v supplication_n nor_o enter_v covenant_n he_o will_v neither_o serve_v you_o nor_o sport_n with_o you_o both_o which_o behemoth_n the_o elephant_n will_v do_v three_o in_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o take_v he_o so_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o it_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o be_v best_a to_o remember_v the_o battle_n and_o do_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o leviathan_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n throughout_o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 9_o behold_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n can_v take_v leviathan_n than_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o frustrate_a if_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v take_v then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o catch_v leviathan_n in_o order_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v thy_o hope_n will_v bâ—_n in_o vain_a merc._n dicendum_fw-la sucrat_fw-mi spes_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la dicere_fw-la voli_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n merc._n for_o god_n be_v speak_v before_o to_o job_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thy_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o man_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o shall_v thou_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o grapple_v with_o this_o sea-monster_n leviathan_n but_o all_o man_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o attempt_n or_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o the_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mantitas_n reipsa_fw-la vel_fw-la verbis_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n when_o our_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n fail_v or_o be_v frustrate_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v or_o deceive_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o man_n promise_v himself_o great_a thing_n and_o have_v confident_a expectation_n without_o success_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 3.17_o although_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n lie_n the_o husbandman_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n upon_o the_o olive_n and_o look_v for_o much_o fruit_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o all_o that_o labour_v bestow_v in_o dress_v and_o look_v to_o the_o olive-tree_n fail_v and_o be_v lose_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n or_o the_o pain_n take_v about_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o lie_v our_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a three_o way_n first_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o much_o and_o get_v but_o little_a according_a â—o_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n convince_a the_o jew_n of_o their_o neglect_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n hag._n 1.9_o you_o look_v for_o much_o and_o behold_v it_o come_v to_o little_a you_o hope_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n you_o think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a crop_n but_o it_o go_v very_o close_o together_o you_o look_v for_o cartloads_a but_o have_v scarce_o handful_n so_o some_o expound_v or_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 49._o four_o and_o 6_o compare_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a why_o do_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n look_v upon_o his_o labour_n as_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o think_v thy_o labour_n in_o vain_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v jesus_n christ_n that_o
thus_o now_o at_o length_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v more_o full_o than_o ever_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o just_a right_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o both_o do_v and_o may_v effect_v whatsoever_o please_v thou_o nor_o ought_v any_o to_o murmur_v at_o much_o less_o resist_v thy_o counsel_n or_o deal_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o thou_o do_v we_o conclude_v then_o job_n know_v this_o truth_n before_o but_o not_o as_o he_o know_v it_o now_o hence_o note_n first_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v all_o find_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_n two_o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o put_v both_o together_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n for_o though_o many_o grow_v much_o in_o notional_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n who_o grow_v little_a in_o grace_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o grow_v much_o in_o grace_n who_o grow_v much_o in_o spiritual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o in_o grace_n too_o knowledge_n be_v a_o grow_a thing_n the_o rise_n and_o increase_a water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o encreasing_n of_o knowledge_n those_o water_n be_v first_o to_o the_o ankle_n and_o then_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o then_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o as_o knowledge_n increase_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o that_o place_n ezek._n 47.3_o 4_o 5._o be_v to_o be_v be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n his_o knowledge_n be_v first_o to_o the_o ankle_n and_o then_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o then_o to_o the_o neck_n as_o some_o point_n to_o be_v know_v be_v so_o easy_a or_o shallow_a that_o according_a to_o that_o clear_a and_o common_a similitude_n a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v through_o they_o other_o so_o difficult_a and_o deep_a that_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o they_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o one_o time_n be_v very_o small_a and_o shallow_a at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v swell_v into_o a_o great_a deep_a and_o he_o call_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n of_o such_o a_o increase_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v also_o the_o import_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n chap._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v particular_a person_n shall_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n and_o second_o of_o every_o thing_n more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v more_o truth_n we_o must_v thus_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o yet_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v exceed_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o he_o second_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n more_o as_o in_o the_o text._n job_n know_v before_o that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o now_o he_o know_v it_o more_o and_o so_o much_o more_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v before_o may_v be_v call_v ignorance_n compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v now_o receive_v then_o we_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n full_o when_o we_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o thing_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n more_o again_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v as_o in_o speculative_a so_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n alone_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o know_v experimental_a knowledge_n find_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o know_v it_o subject_n we_o or_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o what_o we_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o best_a knowledge_n knowledge_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o act_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o christ_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o sensitive_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o absent_a from_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o we_o declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o declare_v to_o other_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o even_o handle_v they_o ourselves_o many_o as_o our_o usual_a expression_n be_v handle_v text_n and_o handle_v truth_n learned_o and_o excellent_o in_o a_o discourse_n who_o never_o handle_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o by_o any_o experience_n of_o their_o sweetness_n or_o efficacy_n either_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n further_o consider_v in_o what_o way_n job_n come_v to_o this_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n before_o he_o say_v i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v to_o purpose_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n hence_o note_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o wise_a we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a never_o increase_v more_o in_o knowledge_n than_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o affliction_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n do_v not_o david_n know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n before_o doubtless_o he_o do_v he_o be_v all-along_a train_v up_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n take_v he_o into_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o learn_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n much_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o profit_v we_o find_v at_o any_o time_n under_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o better_v our_o knowledge_n by_o one_o cross_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o another_o and_o another_o till_o matter_n mend_v with_o we_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 27.22_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o fool_n there_o speak_v of_o though_o extreme_o afflict_v be_v not_o better_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o departure_n and_o riddance_n of_o his_o folly_n as_o also_o to_o his_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a experimental_a knowledge_n once_o more_o which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o three_o note_n job_n be_v not_o only_o in_o affliction_n but_o god_n teach_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n job_n have_v not_o only_o a_o rod_n upon_o his_o back_n but_o a_o tutor_n by_o his_o side_n his_o three_o friend_n have_v be_v long_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v much_o to_o he_o but_o he_o learn_v little_a by_o they_o when_o elihu_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o he_o though_o not_o full_o but_o when_o once_o god_n undertake_v to_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v he_o job_n learn_v amain_o and_o profit_v great_o in_o knowledge_n hence_o note_n then_o we_o profit_v indeed_o under_o affliction_n when_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o rod_n we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o rod_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v
say_v understand_v and_o meditate_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o all_o impatience_n but_o if_o with_o these_o two_o we_o consider_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n will_v impatience_n appear_v shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a at_o our_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o where_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o impatience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o love_n god_n impatience_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n again_o in_o that_o job_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hide_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v only_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o they_o note_v he_o that_o speak_v improper_o and_o unskilful_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thing_n of_o god_n hide_v they_o when_o in_o discourse_n about_o divine_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a may_v be_v censure_v as_o commission_n of_o evil_a we_o shall_v display_v and_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o else_o we_o do_v unwise_o three_o job_n charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o know_v not_o hence_o note_n our_o word_n and_o our_o understanding_n shall_v go_v both_o together_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o vent_v with_o our_o tongue_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n reach_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o tongue_n nor_o need_v we_o any_o other_o light_n to_o speak_v by_o but_o that_o of_o the_o understanding_n true_a light_n can_v shine_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o shall_v we_o utter_v knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o psal_n 147.7_o god_n be_v the_o king_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n in_o sing_v praise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o understanding_n also_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o twice_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o a_o word_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o such_o as_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v and_o direct_v better_v not_o to_o speak_v than_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v we_o seldom_o edify_v other_o never_o ourselves_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o utter_a thing_n above_o their_o experience_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o utter_a word_n beyond_o their_o judgement_n four_o when_o job_n speak_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v very_o well_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v hence_o note_n good-meaning_n man_n may_v sometime_o arrogate_v and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o may_v think_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o measure_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v often_o great_a than_o our_o knowledge_n of_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v we_o know_v that_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o that_o real_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v can_v but_o have_v thought_n that_o he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o think_v that_o be_v be_v much_o or_o proud_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n do_v only_o think_v so_o for_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v real_o ground_o and_o effectual_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v bring_v his_o servant_n at_o last_o to_o see_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o sometime_o presume_v to_o have_v job_n think_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o indeed_o have_v and_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v we_o how_o defective_a we_o be_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n till_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o self-emptiness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self-wisdom_n and_o self-strength_n and_o self-righteousness_n till_o the_o lord_n convince_v we_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n our_o strength_n weakness_n our_o righteousness_n a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o show_v we_o yea_o cause_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o righteousness_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v job_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o or_o any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o again_o job_n be_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o charge_v himself_o with_o for_o he_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o integrity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o be_v job_n mistake_v in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n that_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o erroâ—_n in_o manage_v his_o cause_n towards_o god_n arise_v from_o it_o hence_o note_n sixthly_a our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o open_a wickedness_n to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o what_o though_o the_o world_n can_v charge_v we_o nor_o we_o ourselves_o with_o any_o foul_a and_o black-faced_a enormity_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o error_n have_v we_o not_o ignorances_n have_v we_o not_o weakness_n to_o confess_v job_n eye_n have_v none_o of_o those_o beam_n in_o it_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o his_o rashness_n in_o language_n though_o great_a sin_n call_v loud_a for_o repentance_n yet_o the_o least_o sin_n even_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o know_o neglect_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o call_n when_o david_n be_v only_o stagger_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o so_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o job_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n do_v psal_n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o temptation_n how_o deep_o do_v he_o charge_v himself_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n be_v it_o for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o his_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o sense_n not_o for_o live_v in_o any_o beastly_a sensuality_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o which_o rare_o we_o have_v not_o gross_a sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o we_o have_v ignorances_n and_o error_n too_o too_o many_o the_o same_o david_n say_v and_o pray_v psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v from_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v yea_o cleanse_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o there_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o
life_n a_o blessing_n 1017._o why_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n live_v so_o long_o 1018._o six_o consideration_n show_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n 1018._o long_o life_n in_o prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 1020_o light_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 118._o light_a wonderful_a in_o five_o respect_n 119_o 120._o what_o light_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v 120._o light_n how_o useful_a 121._o light_n how_o comfortable_a 122._o eight_o inference_n from_o it_o 122_o 123._o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n 125._o light_a swift_a present_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 130_o 131._o wicked_a man_n hate_v light_a 133._o light_n discover_v 133_o 134._o light_n how_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o thing_n 136_o light_n where_o it_o dwell_v how_o answer_v by_o geograâ—hers_n how_o by_o astronomer_n 164._o light_a and_o darkness_n have_v their_o bound_n their_o appoint_a place_n 167._o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o darkness_n 167_o 168._o light_a and_o darkness_n whether_o natural_a or_o figurative_a be_v at_o god_n dispose_n 169_o 170._o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o order_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v wonderful_a show_v several_a way_n 171_o 172._o four_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o light_n 196._o light_n how_o part_v 197_o 198._o god_n dispense_v light_a where_o he_o please_v 198_o lightning_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 262_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la what_o 152_o line_n what_o the_o stretch_n of_o it_o forth_o signify_v in_o scripture_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 62_o 63_o lion_n he_o bear_v four_o resemblance_n in_o scripture_n 282_o 283._o lion_n be_v greedy_a of_o prey_n 286._o god_n provide_v prey_n for_o lion_n 287._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 288_o 289_o locust_n why_o so_o call_v 437_o love_n it_o arise_v from_o likeness_n 301._o love_n all_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 918_o 919_o loin_n gird_v of_o they_o what_o it_o import_v 34._o a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o gird_v the_o loin_n 34_o 35_o lurdane_n who_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 36â—_n lust_v of_o sinner_n stick_v close_o together_o like_a leviathan_n scale_n 736_o m_o majesty_n proper_a to_o king_n 567._o god_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n 570._o what_o that_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n 571_o 573._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v from_o himself_o man_n from_o god_n 574._o majesty_n of_o man_n little_a to_o go_n 575_o maker_n god_n love_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o maker_n 633_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o man_n what_o it_o signify_v 36._o man_n be_v vile_a and_o how_o see_v vile_a master_n of_o two_o sort_n 16_o mazaroth_n what_o 247_o meat_n several_a forbid_a the_o jew_n and_o why_o 467_o 468_o meekness_n in_o deal_v with_o other_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n 872_o merchant_n in_o hebrew_n call_v canaanites_n and_o why_o 675_o mercy_n prevail_v with_o sinner_n more_o than_o wrath_n 922_o mist_n always_o accompany_v with_o calm_n why_o 103_o money_n why_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n 971_o month_n measure_v by_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n their_o difference_n 316_o moon_n the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n 254_o morning_n god_n shall_v have_v morning_n or_o early_a praise_n and_o service_n 88_o morning_n light_n why_o the_o clear_a light_n be_v express_v by_o it_o see_v noon_n light_n be_v clear_a 741_o mother-father_n by_o who_o god_n be_v so_o call_v and_o why_o 227_o mouth_n what_o mean_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o it_o 521_o muscovia_n the_o sudden_a change_n there_o in_o the_o spring_n 232_o musculus_fw-la a_o little_a fish_n the_o whale_n guide_n 676_o n_n name_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n 999._o parent_n do_v well_o when_o they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n which_o may_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1003._o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v name_n exciting_a to_o duty_n and_o virtue_n 1005_o nature_n course_n of_o nature_n keep_v time_n constant_o 117._o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a 335_o 336._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o change_v nature_n 360_o neck_n stiff-neck_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 745_o sneeze_v what_o and_o how_o cause_v 739._o sneeze_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o two_o thing_n 739_o neigh_v of_o a_o horse_n like_o thunder_n 432_o new-birth_n see_v birth_n o_o obedience_n we_o shall_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 263._o full_o and_o complete_a obedience_n what_o 913._o we_o must_v obey_v without_o dispute_n or_o delay_n when_o god_n command_v 915._o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n what_o 918_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 521_o oecolampadius_n his_o die_a speech_n about_o light_n 168_o old_a age_n when_o a_o blessing_n 1019._o old_a age_n usual_o accompany_v with_o many_o infirmity_n 1021._o god_n can_v make_v old_a age_n comfortable_a 1021._o old_a age_n and_o death_n can_v be_v far_o asunder_o 1027._o some_o old_a man_n will_v be_v young_a again_o 1030_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 790._o god_n omnipotency_n limit_v by_o his_o will_n inference_n from_o it_o 796._o that_o god_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o it_o 797_o opportunity_n a_o gate_n for_o action_n 457_o orion_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o constellation_n 241_o 242_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n may_v be_v wear_v 974._o four_o caution_n about_o wear_v they_o 974_o ostrich_n five_o way_n describe_v 385._o ostrich_n why_o express_v by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o feather_n 393._o the_o evenness_n of_o her_o feather_n the_o emblem_n of_o justice_n 395._o the_o ostrich_n resemble_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o five_o thing_n 395_o 396._o that_o the_o ostrich_n a_o foolish_a bird_n have_v such_o fine_a feather_n three_o inference_n from_o it_o 398._o her_o egg_n great_a and_o useful_a yet_o she_o careless_a of_o they_o 400._o some_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o she_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o text_n 401._o her_o egg_n many_o 405._o how_o she_o be_v harden_v against_o and_o harden_v her_o young_a one_o 405._o the_o ostrich_n how_o say_v to_o be_v without_o fear_n though_o a_o very_a fearful_a creature_n 411._o ostrich_n have_v little_a brain_n and_o be_v very_o deaf_a 414_o 415._o her_o swiftness_n in_o run_v a_o proverb_n 419_o p_o pagan_n may_v deny_v christ_n but_o can_v deny_v a_o god_n 722_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o creature_n bring_v forth_o young_a a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 320_o pambo_n his_o confession_n about_o keep_v the_o tongue_n 521_o patience_n of_o god_n 185._o patience_n and_o quietness_n in_o every_o condition_n why_o 170_o 171._o peace_n hasten_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n 194_o peacock_n beautiful_a and_o proud_a 386._o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v 387._o proud_a man_n like_o the_o peacock_n show_v in_o six_o thing_n 391_o 392_o pegasus_n what_o 423_o pity_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o afflict_a 965_o place_n a_o twofold_a place_n of_o every_o man_n decree_v 104._o good_a for_o all_o to_o keep_v their_o place_n 104_o 105_o 127_o play_n a_o playing_z life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n 644_o pleasure_n god_n give_v man_n some_o creature_n for_o pleasure_n 470._o some_o displease_v god_n most_o when_o they_o be_v take_v their_o pleasure_n especial_o falconer_n 470_o pleiades_n what_o 236._o their_o sweet_a influence_n what_o 237_o pliny_n his_o complaint_n of_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n 183_o plough_v before_o sow_v both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n 367_o power_n of_o god_n mighty_a 547._o how_o far_o god_n show_v or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 550._o inference_n from_o it_o 552._o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 554._o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o good_a it_o can_v do_v we_o nor_o fear_v for_o any_o hurt_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 555_o 556._o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o meditate_a upon_o in_o two_o case_n 557._o power_n twofold_n 717_o praise_n due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o several_a account_n 56_o 57_o liveless_a creature_n praise_n god_n four_o way_n 79._o then_o man_n shall_v much_o more_o 80._o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o any_o great_a work_n 88_o praise_v angelical_a work_n 89_o prayer_n obtain_v rain_n 260._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v 551._o god_n give_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n 551._o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o prayer_n 553._o sense_n of_o want_n
perfection_n 878_o sight_n spiritual_a of_o divine_a truth_n note_n three_o thing_n 826._o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o much_o desire_n please_v we_o much_o 654._o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o hear_v 822_o silence_n twofold_n 754_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n 140._o great_a sin_n hasten_v judgement_n 141._o a_o good_a man_n may_v sin_v often_o but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o sin_n once_o 524._o sin_n hearty_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o persist_v in_o 525._o sin_n dangerous_a 680._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o sin_n 685._o they_o who_o venture_v upon_o sin_n be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o 692._o no_o stand_n before_o god_n in_o sin_n 696._o sin_n make_v god_n and_o many_o creature_n terrible_a to_o we_o 730._o two_o thing_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n 885._o sinner_n obstinate_a make_v war_n with_o god_n 187._o sinner_n punish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o their_o lust_n 592_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n what_o 141_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o expression_n of_o joy_n 78_o smoak_n what_o it_o be_v 742_o snow_n by_o who_o first_o use_v to_o cool_v his_o drink_n 188_o solitude_n or_o a_o solitary_a life_n when_o to_o be_v choose_v 336_o 337_o solstice_n when_o 127_o soul_n why_o man_n glory_n 569_o south_n why_o the_o hawk_n stretch_v her_o wing_n to_o the_o south_n 471._o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o it_o 471_o 472_o speaker_n two_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o a_o speaker_n 31_o spear_n of_o two_o sort_n 762._o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 239_o stag_n or_o hart_n two_o thing_n observe_v of_o he_o by_o naturalist_n 211_o 212_o star_n morning-star_n why_o so_o call_v 76._o in_o what_o sense_n star_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sing_v 78._o three_o way_n they_o sing_v 79._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o star_n 238._o no_o man_n can_v stop_v the_o virtue_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n from_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 239._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 239_o 240._o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o beneficial_a to_o man_n as_o their_o light_n 240._o the_o star_n have_v their_o season_n of_o appear_v appoint_v they_o by_o god_n 247._o a_o inference_n from_o it_o 248._o the_o star_n have_v a_o guide_n 250_o steward_n how_o all_o be_v so_o 28_o stork_n good_a and_o full_a of_o pity_n as_o her_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v 393_o strength_n great_a strength_n needful_a for_o great_a work_n 367._o great_a strength_n may_v do_v great_a work_n 367._o some_o have_v great_a strength_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o work_n 370._o how_o strength_n may_v be_v trust_v 370._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o strength_n 370_o 371._o a_o willing_a mind_n better_o than_o great_a strength_n 375._o strength_n be_v of_o god_n 424._o great_a strength_n make_v we_o joyful_a in_o sorrow_n 748_o submission_n twofold_n 887._o how_o we_o must_v submit_v even_o to_o inferior_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v 887_o suffer_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v loss_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 952_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o it_o wonderful_o extensive_a and_o diffusive_a 130._o sun_n why_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wind_n 199._o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n 254._o why_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v a_o hawk_n to_o represent_v the_o sun_n five_o reason_n of_o it_o 472_o sutableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n 295._o 340_o swadling-band_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o 101_o sword_n have_v a_o terrible_a face_n 448._o sword_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o use_v to_o destroy_v by_o 637_o t_n teach_v of_o god_n necessary_a else_o man_v profit_v not_o 16_o 820._o god_n teach_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o purpose_n seven_o especial_o 821_o temptation_n satan_n tempt_v we_o much_o to_o two_o thing_n 509_o terror_n good_a man_n may_v sometime_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o god_n 532._o god_n will_v not_o cease_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o his_o purpose_n 532._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a 534_o 728_o thought_n of_o man_n all_o know_v to_o god_n 803._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 804._o eight_o sort_n of_o thought_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 805_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n order_v by_o god_n 205._o to_o thunder_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 558._o a_o thunder_n or_o mighty_a power_n go_v out_o in_o a_o tenfold_a voice_n of_o god_n 559_o 560_o time_n all_o creature_n keep_v time_n better_o than_o man_n 118_o 128._o time_n weaken_v the_o strong_a earthly_a creature_n 291_o tongue_n why_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n 80_o 569._o tongue_n hard_a to_o be_v rule_v 521_o 522_o tree_n some_o love_n watery_a ground_n other_o dry_a 645_o treasure_n or_o treasury_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o import_v 178_o 179_o trouble_n have_v its_o time_n 185._o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v special_o know_v to_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n 185._o god_n can_v make_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n either_o terrible_a or_o comfortable_a 189_o trust_n what_o may_v be_v give_v to_o strength_n what_o not_o 370._o three_o thing_n require_v in_o those_o we_o trust_v with_o any_o business_n 374._o trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o mere_a creature_n a_o threefold_a evil_a issue_n of_o it_o 555_o five_o vile_a to_o be_v vile_a note_n three_o thing_n 511._o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vile_a 512._o man_n be_v vile_a in_o three_o respect_n 513._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 513_o 514._o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o more_o our_o vileness_n appear_v to_o we_o 518_o visitation_n twofold_n 144_o understanding_n to_o know_v iâ—_n the_o work_n of_o it_o 57_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o master-wheel_n turn_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o understanding_n shall_v go_v before_o speak_v 58._o how_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v understanding_n 414_o unicorn_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v 346._o some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n 347._o he_o be_v very_o strong_a 367._o unicorn_n by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o resemble_v 380_o 381_o union_n a_o threefold_a union_n or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o very_o please_v to_o god_n 914_o unity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gosspel_n how_o desirable_a 86_o 87._o unity_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n 735_o voice_n of_o god_n a_o tenfold_a voice_n of_o god_n exceed_v powerful_a 559_o 560_o w_n war_n a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n be_v eminent_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n 187_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n divide_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n please_v 203._o the_o lord_n order_v the_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 204_o whale_n cast_v upon_o unusual_a coast_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o 783_o whirlwind_n what_o 11._o three_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o which_o god_n answer_v job_n 11._o why_o god_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n 12_o 13._o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o good_a thing_n 139._o they_o shall_v be_v break_v though_o high_a and_o strong_a 142._o they_o be_v like_o the_o hawk_n in_o three_o thing_n 474_o wicked_a who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n who_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 587_o 588._o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a conclusion_n 593._o god_n will_v at_o last_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 594._o no_o outward_a advantage_n shall_v secure_v the_o wicked_a from_o mischief_n 595_o wilderness_n of_o two_o sort_n 207_o will_n a_o kind_n of_o will_n in_o beast_n 358._o service_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o will_n 358._o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v much_o 375_o will_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n 52_o 53_o will_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n against_o all_o sin_n 526_o wind_n under_o the_o c_o mmand_n of_o god_n 209._o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a 201_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n what_o 129_o wisdom_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o in_o man_n 267._o common_a wisdom_n be_v of_o god_n 268._o six_o inferenceâ—_n from_o it_o 268_o 269._o god_n make_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 416._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v wisdom_n in_o six_o thing_n 416_o 417_o wolf_n evening_n wolf_n why_o so_o call_v 77_o womb_n what_o the_o womb_n be_v out_o of_o which_o the_o sea_n issue_v 96_o 97_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v the_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n 17._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n 19_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v a_o great_a mercy_n 825._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o diligence_n 825._o a_o fourfold_a work_n of_o